#i have also realized i did not draw jins jacket right i was going right off of my horrid memory and scribbling LOL

[vriskira]

local man discovers joy, whimsy, and the power of friendship

[raggaraddy]

Mercy

Summary: You want to save your friend from Seokjin even though you know how cruel his punishments can be.

Trigger warning: Torture, assault, burning.

A/N: Please note this story has violent themes that may be uncomfortable for some readers. Please do not read this story if you are underage or are sensitive to such topics.

Seokjin

Yandere!Seokjin King!Seokjin

"I will die." Is all Annette could say, over and over. The elderly maid stood with you, the remnants of a suit jacket in her hands, a helpless fright shaking her words. She had been distracted for a moment and the fabric had caught on a candle. Her reaction was one of frozen shock and the flame quickly jumped along it, scorching about 30% of the material before you managed to put it out.

Whether the King cared for the item or not, whether he even noticed it was gone was irrelevant. You all knew better than to hide something from him. He would eventually find out, somehow he always did. And when he found out she had hidden her failure, he would bring the very concept of hell to life for her deception.

That being said, to confess to such a mistake would also certainly lead to dire consequences. All of the staff knew to catch his attention in any way was a disastrous thing. And any action that gave him a reason to torture you would surely become your greatest regret.

At nearly 70 years, Annette had seen and heard just about all of what the King was capable of. He may be a merciful ruler, but within these walls, he was nothing more than a beast in search of yet another person to devour.

You knew as well as any other, if not more so, exactly why she was so afraid. The thought of what he could do terrified you. But you also knew that she was one among many of the staff who had gone out of their way to shelter you from the King in the initial months after you started at the palace. If you had heeded their instruction and warnings, you may have never even crossed his path. But you were impetuous and resistant and now you had the scars and marks as penance. You also knew that with or without reason or mistake, you already had the Kings focus. Maybe today or maybe tomorrow or the day after, he was going to call you to him again like he regularly did, and he was going to take pleasure in hurting you. Nothing was going to stop that.

But there was still an opportunity to spare this woman.

It was only you and Annette here to see the jacket be damaged. It could have easily been you that was distracted. You were known to be absent-minded. It would be very believable that this was your fault.

"Anne, give it to me." You request, holding your hands out. The woman, still in a daze, hands it over without any acknowledgment. You point to your section of the room to the clothes you had been cleaning. "Those were yours, okay." You gesture to her section and the damaged garment. "And these are mine."

Your meaning seems to slowly click into place. "No, Y/n. You can not do that, Love. I-"

"You are my friend. And you made a simple mistake. You shouldn't have to suffer for it. You know what Jin will do to me anyway. There is no need for both of us to-." Your words are strong and sure but taper off as the fear and worry you feel on the inside stop you from creating a complete sentence.

With a mix of pain and gratitude in her eyes, she resigns with a nod. Accepting your merciful offer.

His attendant had informed you that the King was available and alone. You realized early on that it was better to come to him when he was by himself. Not that it would lessen how he treated you, but at least this way no one else would see what he would do to you. And it would save you some shame.

The guard knocks on the door. He opens it with permission and announces you. On hearing the King call you in, you have to wipe your hands down the length of your dress to rid them of sweat. You enter the room, the guard closing the door on your back sealing you in the study.

Sitting at his desk Jin's usual emotionless expression is gone, a subtle look of intrigue in its place. And what is nearly a smile on his lips.

You had never come to him of your own free will before. He had always summoned you. But here you were. Seeming to offer yourself up.

"Your Majesty." You curtsy, bowing your head if only to hide the tremble in your eyes.

"To what do I owe the pleasure of your unexpected company?" He purrs.

This was it. Time to confess to something you had not done and receive a punishment you did not deserve. While you could never actually do it, you can't help but momentarily question whether to instead tell the truth and betray Annette.

You breathe deep for strength. "I need to apologize for a mistake I made." You look up to him to sense his reaction. For a brief moment, he flashes a look that is nearly giddy with excitement.

"For what?" He prompts.

Gripping it tightly, you lift up the tattered jacket for him to see.

He stands, that hidden smile becoming clear on his face. Circling the desk, he takes it from your hands and continues strolling down the room until he stops next to the lounge arrangement in front of the fireplace. Turning, his finger is pressed to his lips in thought.

"Come here," he calls softly with a drawing motion from the same finger.

You swallow heavily, sucking your tongue to wet your dry mouth. Although you follow the order, you are filled with regret and a deep-seated desire to turn and run from him instead. However, you had made that mistake once before and you swore you would never again.

"Kneel." He points down to the fireplace's outer hearth. Looking lowly and fighting back nausea, you do. You can feel the heat from the burning wood and embers against your front right away. "Place your arm above the fire." He instructs. The calm of his tone not matching with the cruelty of the order.

There is only a wall around the fireplace. So the only thing he could mean is to put your arm inside the firepit over the flame.

Slowly, trying not to touch the top of the pit or the fire itself, you guide your arm in as Jin commanded. Instantly, the heat swarms around your skin and too quickly it goes from warm to hot to burning. You hold it for about 20 seconds, hissing air in through your teeth until you can't any longer.

You yank your body back with a yelp. Panting, looking over how the skin has turned red after only a few moments.

His large hands grab your hair and slam your face into the bricked wall. Your head bounces off and you fall back, clutching your forehead feeling the skin having torn.

Seokjin nods towards the outer hearth again, mouth pressed into a straight line. You want to beg and whine for him to not make you do this, but again you had done so a few times before and were taught quickly that it was better to not say or do anything more than what he orders.

Hesitantly you climb back up. He's not going to ask again, the next time he is more likely to push you into the coals himself.

Unable to stop yourself from jerking your arm back every few inches, you slow back above the fire. The burn returning even quicker. You force yourself to hold still this time. Drawing on all your strength to endure. Your fingers and cut forehead pressing and clinging into the bricks, you try to bear the pain as you feel your skin beginning to burn.

Kicking your feet under you, you're whimpering and squealing, tears pricking in your eyes, as waves of sharp sizzling pangs spur up your arm. Instinctually your body continues to flinch and jerk, fighting to get away, but you overpower your impulses. The effort turning shrill cries into outright screams of agony.

For nearly two minutes Seokjin listens and watches you writhe and cry, a small satisfied smile on his lips and a sparkle in his eyes.

At a point past pain where the throb in your body starts to have you feeling numb, the King finally grants you quarter, permitting you to remove your arm.

You do so stiffly. Your entire body throbbing, head pounding. Your chest compressed from heavy sobs.

Dropping onto the ground, you cradle your arm. Your forearm and palm are littered with blisters and burns. The skin red and ruined.

The King holds the tarnished fabric upright, examining it again for a moment. With a shrug, he throws it into the fireplace to finish its destruction. "No matter," he tisks "I didn't really like that jacket anyway."

[taetaespeaches]

“Don’t you think you’ve made me wait long enough to get my hands on you?”

seokjin x reader (or oc) genre: smut; fluff word count: 2.8K

a/n: well, this is 2.8K words of pure fluff and desire and most of it is build up but our Jinnie and Poopsie are getting it in for the first time together y’all- in a cute way though. I hope you lovelies like this one! As always, thanks for reading and I hope you all enjoy! :)) 

LOOKING at Jin skeptically, you held back a smile at his nonchalant assuredness that the rain cloud that sat above you, stretched across the moonlit evening, was “nothing”. The storm would “blow over” before it even started, he said.

He had planned an outdoor picnic under the night sky, but the increasingly stormy weather was putting a damper in his romantic plans. However, as swoon-worthy the picnic was, you had other things in mind for your evening, and your desires were getting harder to ignore.

It was a balancing act between you and Jin. On the one side, you both wanted to take it slow, not wanting to risk the natural development of your connection as a couple by moving into anything too fast. On the other side however, the pent-up need for one another after a year of friendship was beyond tempting, causing you both to want to throw caution to the wind.

And speaking of wind, your clothing was whipping in it as the outdoor conditions worsened.

“You hear that?” He asked over the sounds of the whooshing.

“What?” You asked, looking around for signs of what he was referring to.

“That’s the sound of this storm blowing over,” he lamely joked, you laughing against your will, cursing yourself for genuinely enjoying his dorky anecdotes. However, his stand-up bit was cut short when the darkened sky lit up in white, shortly followed by a loud bang of thunder.

Jin nodded once, grabbing your hand. “Ok, let’s go back,” he said simply, you giggling at his sudden change in surety. With one hand wrapped up with yours, the other carrying the cute little basket he bought just for the date, you both began the walk back to your apartment.

“Ooh,” you suddenly said in surprise, your boyfriend looking at you curiously. “I felt a rain drop.” And before he could even respond, one landed against his cheek. Followed by another on his forehead and one on your nose.

And then suddenly, the rain was pouring down on you both within seconds, Jin looking up at the sky in disappointment before dropping your hand and setting the basket down and pulling his arms out of his jacket.

“What the hell are you doing? Keep that on,” you told him, picking up the basket and trying to push him to walk. However, he didn’t listen, taking the jacket off and opening it up overtop your heads.

He nodded at you, gesturing for you to step under the jacket with him, which you did, accompanied by an eye roll. You replaced one of his hands, helping him to hold up the makeshift umbrella as he snuck his arm around your waist from beside you, holding you close to him as you both started hustling to your apartment.

The cover Jin’s jacket was meant to provide did little to shield you both from the rain. Rushing through the streets, which were glistening from the lights shining off the wet concrete, you were full of giggles as Jin let out an occasional yell of dissatisfaction.

Shortly, you found your way to your apartment complex, you both hurrying through the front entrance, halting once you got inside the foyer that acted as a mail room.

“Phew,” you let out through your labored breath, Jin lowering the jacket and shaking it out to the side, sending water droplets across the tiled floor.

“Well, fuck,” he breathed out, you giggling in response. He looked toward you with a smile, his wet hair stuck to his forehead just barely covering his eyeline, and god, he was stunning. His golden skin was dewy from the rain, droplets sliding down his neck to gather in pools at his collarbones.

Observing him in that moment, you had half a mind to check the room for security cameras, wanting him right then and there. In an attempt to ease the tension, you decided to mess with him a bit. “What happened to ‘it’ll blow over,’ huh?” You teased, Jin shooting you a playful glare. “Kidding,” you said with a guilty smile, walking toward him. “Wanna come up? We can have a picnic on the floor,” you suggested, standing in front of him as you brushed his damp fringe out of his eyes. Your gaze slowly lowered to look down his stature, appreciating the way the wet white t-shirt stuck to his chest. Maybe appreciating it a little too much to still be standing in your complex’s foyer.

“Yeah, I’m starving,” he said simply, a small smirk on his lips as he caught you blatantly checking him out.

You took the stairs to your second story apartment, Jin following closely behind you as you led the way. Your mind was racing over what would occur once you stepped into your place, because if you had it your way, his rain-covered skin would be on yours the second the door shut behind you.

It didn’t take you long to unlock the door, but Jin didn’t miss the opportunity to stand directly behind you, pressing his chest to your back, knowing the effect he was having on you. Pushing the door open, Jin kicked his shoes off quickly before he snuck past you, making a beeline to the kitchen where he placed the picnic basket on the counter. You watched him carefully as he stretched his arms over his head, his back to you, purposely showing off the expanse of it and the way his muscles contracted under the thin transparent clothing.

Pulling your own shoes off, you also discarded the jacket you wore, hanging it on the hook as a few water droplets fell to the floor. Your gaze stayed glued to Jin’s perfectly proportioned frame as you walked toward him, and when he turned around, he flashed you his stunning smile.

“You’re unbelievable,” you commented, Jin’s eyes widening as he feigned ignorance.

“Why is that?” He asked, his smile forming into a smirk as you shook your head with an annoyed chuckle. “Something bothering you, love?”

“Yeah actually,” you started, Jin’s eyebrows raising in both curiosity and anticipation. You were both sure where this playful conversation was headed, and you had no doubt he was expecting you to tell him he was the cause of your frustration. But you couldn’t give him what he wanted that easily. “That food smells delicious and your little teasing act is keeping me from it,” you told him, Jin letting out a single breathy laugh out of surprise.

“You-” he started, looking to the side of the kitchen as he thought. “You’re being unbelievable now.”

“It’s not my fault you’re such a good cook, my love,” you told him, Jin taking a quick breath in and letting it out in frustration. “What? I thought you were starving,” you teased further, Jin jumping into action as he quickly stepped toward you, your heartbeat increasing in speed with every pace he took.

“I am,” he said softly just as he wrapped an arm around your waist, pulling your body against his as he kissed you gently but with need. Your hands found his shoulders, holding onto the wet t-shirt.

As the kiss deepened, you both getting more desperate, Jin’s hands traveled underneath your shirt, his hands still somehow warm on your chilled abdomen. He was always warm.

Teasingly, he pulled back just slightly, making you chase after him, Jin letting out a low chuckle. Your lips curved up, both of you smiling into the kiss, the intensity shifting into a more comfortable atmosphere. It was always easy with Jin.

His hands found the sides of your face, his thumbs soothing over your cheekbones as he slowed down the meeting of your lips until he was lightly pecking your mouth.

You separated naturally, Jin smiling softly at you as you fought back a grin of your own. “Are we doing this, love?”

Nodding at him, Jin lowered his hands to your hips as yours went to hold the back of his neck. Leaning toward him to place your lips to the side of his throat, he let out a soft groan as you sucked on his skin before trailing kisses to his jaw.

“Hang on, hang on,” he said almost frantically, you pulling back in worry. “Oh no, don’t panic,” he smiled, drawing circles on your hips underneath your shirt. “Sorry, Sweetie, can I just set some stuff up?”

“What?” You asked, your voice thick and hoarse from being caught up in the moment.

“Do you have candles?” His eyes were gentle and bright and you nearly cooed at his expression of sincere excitement.

“Uh,” you looked around your apartment, dropping your hands from your boyfriend’s neck as you started toward the television stand in the living room. “I have some here.”

He watched you walk across the room and sit in front of the stand before he followed, stopping next to the sofa. Placing a hand on the back of the couch, he felt the material under his palm, looking to the furniture with a smile.

“My love,” he called out, his tone suddenly more mature, you looking over your shoulder at him with a candle in your hands. “We should have another dinner party,” he grinned, you looking at him in confusion for a moment. “The last one was wonderful, you always put together such scrumptious meals.”

You gasped in realization that he was calling back to your IKEA outing when you bought that very couch just a few months ago. Instead of playing along, you simply grabbed another candle before standing up and walking to the man standing there with a smile on his face.

“Your candles, darling,” you said in a posh voice, Jin letting out a breathy chuckle.

“The couch does look good in here,” he told you, you looking to the furniture with a nod.

“Not bad,” you agreed.

Jin snaked his arm around your waist, pulling you to him as he placed his lips to your temple, leaving a sweet kiss before bringing his lips to hover over your ear, just barely brushing your skin. “Maybe I should take you right here on this couch,” he whispered, a chill shivering down your spine, nearly eliciting a whine from you as you inhaled sharply.

“Maybe you should,” you told him, meeting his eyes only for him to kiss you hard.

Guiding you to sit on the sofa, he gently led you to sit down, kissing you softly before pulling away and flashing you a beaming grin. “Maybe another time,” he told you before taking the candles from you. “I want this to be as perfect as possible.”

Suddenly he was walking toward your bedroom, leaving you gawking at him in shock. “Just give me a minute, love, stay there,” he called out. Why was he so fucking strange? You thought, though you were completely intrigued and smitten with his antics.

You watched your bedroom door intently, waiting for his return. Losing your patience, you stood up and walked toward the bedroom, and just as you were about to turn into your room, he walked out running right into you.

“Jesus,” he breathed in shock. “Having trouble waiting?” He teased you, you scoffing with a smile.

“Obviously,” you said, looking him up and down. “Don’t you think you’ve made me wait long enough to get my hands on you?” Your forwardness took him aback, his confident composure visibly taking a hit as he gulped.

“I want it to be special,” he told you shyly, looking toward the bedroom.

“Hey,” you placed your hand to the side of his face, guiding him to look at you. “You’re amazing, and sweet, and it’s already going to be perfect because it’s you, and it’s us, but don’t think for a second that I don’t appreciate your consideration and effort.”

His ego recovered immediately, pulling you to him in a heated kiss as he walked backward inside your room, nearly making it to the bed before you broke away to look at your surroundings.

He had scavenged a few more candles so that the room was lit up in flickering warm illumination. It was simple, but perfect. You smiled, turning to look at him as he sat on the bed, you crawling on top of him to straddle his lap.

You kissed him with intent, trying to show him how much you adored him and his care, Jin’s hands settling on your lower back. Pulling away, you found the bottom of his shirt, lifting it up over his toned abdomen, Jin raising his arms to allow you to peel the wet clothing off his body. Tossing the shirt aside, your hands slid down his chest, his skin slightly chilled from the rain.

“Are you cold?” You asked, Jin smiling as he shook his head.

“No, I’m ok,” he told you just before pulling you back to his lips, kissing you as he rolled you over onto your back, hovering over you.

Articles of clothing were shed one by one, the both of you becoming more desperate to feel each other as more skin was revealed.

The only time Jin’s hands weren’t on your frame was when he was placing a condom on, your fingertips tracing patterns onto the tops of his thighs as he kneeled over you. Lowering himself onto you, one of his hands slid up your body, resting on your ribcage just below your breast.

Your own hands wrapped around his body, settling on the curve of his ass. Jin moved his hand to the mattress next to you, supporting himself as his other hand came to rest on the side of your face, you leaning into the touch.

You pulled his hips toward you, giving him his cue, a soft smile overtaking his face as he pressed a kiss to your nose. Moving his hand from your face, he guided himself inside, both of you moaning into a kiss.

His hand found your thigh as he began moving against you, swallowing each other’s breaths and whimpers. Gripping the flesh of your leg, his hips smoothly working into you, you dragged one hand from his ass to hold his side, appreciating the feeling of his abdominal muscles contracting as he moved.

The only sounds in the room were the flickering of the flames, the rain hitting the bedroom window, and yours and Jin’s moans and whines mixed in with your heavy breathing.

Jin’s lips were rarely separated from yours, and when they were, it was so he could inspect your features up close, your eyes hooded and your jaw slack as he sent pleasure through your body. His gaze dragged down your frame, appreciating every morsel of flesh you possessed, thankful for every inch.

When you clenched around him, approaching your high, Jin let out a loud moan, a blush instantly gracing his cheeks, you smiling fondly at him as you pulled him to you to kiss him again. He let out another moan into your mouth, you reciprocating with your own, like a call and response.

His hips picked up speed and intensity, snapping into you, you squeezing the flesh of his ass in your hand, your other arm wrapping around his lower back, pulling him flush with you. Both of you close, Jin nuzzled his face against your neck, leaving kisses in between muffled groans, your own sounds resonating in his ears as your lips brushed the cartilage.

He came first, just a few moments before you, continuing his movements despite his oversensitivity to ensure you finished. You rode out each other’s highs, crashing down into bliss together as he panted on top of you, you trying to catch your breath underneath him.

“Goddamn, you’re amazing,” he complimented, lifting his head from your neck to go right into a messy kiss, too fucked out to be careful or gentle. You threaded your fingers into the hair at the back of his head as your other hand dragged across his lower back soothingly, kissing him back with as much recklessness.

“You’re a fucking god,” you mumbled against his mouth, Jin smiling at the comment as he let out some small breathy chuckles.

“I’m so tired and hungry but fuck, I want to do it again,” he admitted, you giggling as a squeaky laugh left his lips. His face was pure happiness, eyes crinkled in the corners, nose scrunched at the top, cheeks full and plush due to his wide smile. He was always the most stunning to you while laughing.

“We could break in the couch,” you suggested, a glint in your eyes as Jin’s widened. Within a few seconds, Jin was standing up, completely bare ass naked, reaching down to pull you off the bed, you laughing loudly at his eagerness.

Easy. It was just so easy with Jin. And if you didn’t already believe in soulmates, or people who were meant to find one another, he was enough to convince you.

[luxekook]

kings of campus compilation

⇥ pairing: ot7 x reader

⇥ genre: college au with fluff, smut & angst

⇥ summary: a series in which the reader meets (and falls for) seven members of the Beta Tau Sigma (BTS) fraternity

⇥ word count: 31.k+

⇥ warnings: 18+, cursing, chaotic energy, poly relationship, switch!reader, dom!joon, switch!jin, switch!hobi, sub!yoongi, sub!jk, sub!tae, sub!jimin, PUNS, pick up lines, arguments, nerd tingz, smut [thigh kink, noona kink, marking, oral (m + f receiving), dom/sub themes, spanking, breast worship, etc. etc.]

⇥ banner: heathy uwu @shadowsremedy​

[this will be a reposting/working document for those of you that cannot access my KOC chapter links right now uwu] [hope this works] [you can also read on ao3]

PROLOGUE

Spring of Sophomore Year - 11:52pm

“If it gets any hotter in here, we’d need jackets to enter the fucking gates of Hades.”

My stellar observation goes by unappreciated, but I’m not shocked. The music thumps heavily through the house at a deafening decibel and the only methods of communication are screaming or sign language - I had done neither.

Earlier, when my roommate Luna told me about this particular party, I had hesitations for several reasons:

This party is being held at the Beta Tau Sigma (BTS) house - a house known for its wild parties, excessive drinking, and dangerously attractive brothers.

I am not a huge fan of the aforementioned features or the trouble that always seems to accompany them.

It’s Harry Potter Weekend and I am going to miss the fucking Goblet of Fire for this.

Long story short, Luna convinced me to go with her with promises of pizza and our own Harry Potter marathon tomorrow. Her promises in mind, I square my shoulders and motion for Luna to follow me to the slightly quieter kitchen on the other side of the living room.

As we cross the crowded room, Luna tugs on my wrist and tilts her head subtly towards the corner where four very large, very attractive guys are playing a rowdy game of beer pong, while three (equally attractive) others lounge against the wall watching. Taking a closer look, I notice that the two at the far end of the table seem to be winning. The one with light pink hair takes his shot and curses loudly when he misses. Annoyed, the other shoves him out of the way, lines up to shoot, and pauses. Our eyes meet.

A shiver runs down my spine as his dark gaze rests on me. His jaw is clenched and chiseled, his lips are set firmly but wickedly full. His black t-shirt stretches over wide, solid shoulders and I can almost make out the muscles that ripple beneath. His right arm is still poised to take his shot, and I can’t help but notice how his bicep strains the fabric of his sleeve and how his large, tanned hand completely dwarfs the pong ball.

I barely remember to breathe as I realize his gaze is making his own assessment of me. I can feel his dark eyes rake over me, and it makes my skin buzz. His eyes trail over my black crop top down to my ripped black jeans, and blatantly checks out my legs.

Suddenly, his pink-haired partner elbows him, shattering our little moment. Shakily taking a breath, I turn to Luna who has an eyebrow raised at me. She grabs my hand and practically drags me into the kitchen. I sip my drink and fight the urge to look back.

The minute we enter the mostly empty kitchen, Luna whips around to face me, “Were you just openly eye-fucking Kim Taehyung, (y/n)?” I choke on my beer.

“Who?” I croak, still coughing to clear my windpipe of what I’m certain is shitty Natty Light. Rolling her eyes, Luna shakes her head at me like a disappointed parent, “Kim Taehyung. You know, the pledge master for BTS? Was just with his frat brother Park Jimin?”

She pauses dramatically, seeming to be waiting for some kind of response. I stare at her blankly.

Scoffing, Luna continues, “They were the ones playing pong just now, dumbass. The blue-haired one is Taehyung. You know, the one you were mentally undressing-”

“Okay,” I cut her off, “I’m sorry to say that I haven’t paid much attention to the members of our ‘legendary’ fraternities.”

Pretending like I never interrupted, she resumes, “-with your eyes. Everyone knows who they are. You just live under a rock that you call the library…”

I close my eyes and pray for deliverance as Luna trails off.

“Can I get you another drink?” A deep voice definitely not belonging to Luna breaks the short silence. Opening my eyes, my vision focuses on the voice’s source – a cute BTS pledge. His eyes are focused entirely on Luna, who suddenly seems unnaturally shy. She sends me a searching look, and I nod in response. Smiling, she turns back to the boy, “Yeah, I’m Luna by the way, and this is (y/n).”

“Jaehyun,“ he answers, giving me a head tilt while placing a palm on Luna’s back. He slowly guides her from the kitchen towards where the keg was in the living room. Sending a glance over her shoulder, Luna meets my eyes and I wave my phone at her as a silent reminder to update me. She winks and disappears into the living room.

Sighing, I lift myself onto the kitchen counter to give my feet some reprieve from these heeled boots and reapply my blood red lipstick using my phone camera. Satisfied, I check the time.

12:01am. Not nearly late enough for Luna to want to leave - especially now…

Suddenly, a now-familiar buzz sizzles across my skin. Drawing my gaze up from my phone, two unopened cans of beer held by long, strong fingers meet my vision. I drag my eyes up past thick wrists and corded arms. Up goes my gaze past flexed biceps, across a broad chest, and finally my eyes meet his.

He looms over me, all broad and imposing.

"Hey,” his husky voice - just slightly deeper, raspier than Jaehyun’s - murmurs, “I’m Taehyung. I brought this for you.”

Taehyung’s intimidating; his stare is direct and unwavering. Heat rolls off him in waves, and if this party was hotter than hell, that must make him the devil.

Our fingers brush as I accept his slightly outstretched offering, and I swear I would feel the reoccurring zings for the next week. “Hey, thank you. I’m, uh…” I trail off, Taehyung’s dark eyes staring at me from this close make me seem to lose all power of speech. God, do eyes that color really exist? Apparently, they do – deep brown mixed with flecks of amber, hypnotizing.

I clear my throat and try to force my last two brain cells to work together, “I’m (y/n).”

He’s smirking slightly now, the gesture pulling forth the cutest flush of pink in his cheeks, “Nice to meet you, (y/n).” And I swear he says my name like he’s caressing it, tasting it for the first time.

Damn, he’s unholy. Where is my snarky, inner bad bitch when I need her?

“Did you win your game? Seems like you might have been a little… distracted,” I smirk, there she is. I crack open my beer and revel in the emitting hiss.

A flicker of heat bursts through those brown eyes as he leans closer still, enveloping me with his intoxicating cologne. He smells like autumn woods with a hint of fresh lemon; he smells like trouble.

Taehyung sets his beer down and places his arms on either side of me - caging me in. “Things were going just fine 'til this girl came strutting through the room in some tight fucking jeans,” his tongue flicks over his lower lip, “So, yeah, you could say I got a little distracted.”

“I do not strut,” I object, narrowing my eyes at him - daring him to contradict me.

He’s undeterred, “Yeah, you do, jagi.” His eyes are full of mirth and he’s clearly enjoying getting a reaction from me, “It’s hot.”

I bristle, unsure if I should accept that 'compliment’ at face value, “Does this work on most girls? You know, the whole cornering her while you give her lame compliments thing?”

He looks surprised for a second, but then his head tilts back and he lets out one of the most endearing laughs I’ve ever heard - all unrestrained and unabashed pleasure.

Still chuckling, he tilts his head, eyes darting all over my face - lingering on my lips, “Where did you come from, (y/n)?”

Within seconds we’re making out like unsupervised high school students, right in the middle of the damn kitchen. I let out an embarrassing moan when he bites my bottom lip then sucks on it. Expertly coaxing my lips apart, his tongue meets mine in a feverish tangle while his hands grip my waist - pulling me into him.

The way that Kim Taehyung kisses is unlike anything I’ve ever experienced. It’s hot and demandingly deliberate with a possessiveness that sends a ripple of electricity through me. I’m playing with fire, making out with him, but at this moment I can’t find it in me to give a single fuck.

Blazing lips suck and bite at the side of my neck and –

“(y/n)?”

The franticly questioning voice draws nearer as I open my eyes and tear myself away from Taehyung’s wicked mouth. Luna’s there, peering around Taehyung’s shoulder, and I can immediately tell that something is seriously wrong.

Shoving Taehyung away from me, I jump down from the counter and stumble - completely forgetting I was in three-inch heeled boots. Taehyung’s hands shoot out around my waist to stabilize me, “Whoa, easy there, (y/n).”

“Get your lecherous paws off her, Kim,” my eyes dart to Luna, shocked at her tone but proud of her vocabulary, “(y/n), we have to go.”

“What’s going on?” I’m at a loss, and I hate it, “Are you okay? Where’s Jaehyun? Do I need to chop his dick off?”

Taehyung lets out a choking sound beside me, but I pay him no mind - chicks before dicks, hoes before bros, besties before testes, etc. etc.

“What I’m planning is much worse,” Luna mutters with a strange glint in here eye as she pulls me away from Taehyung and levels him with an icy stare, “Listen, Kim, I know all about your little task for the pledges. Seriously, forcing them to get with as many girls as possible before they get their letters? Are you that much of a chauvinistic asshole?”

I whip around to face Taehyung, who seems to have become intensely interested in his beer, “Is this true?” He says nothing. I stalk up to him, shoving a finger in his chest, “Is. It. True.”

His beautiful, guilty eyes flicker up to meet mine, and my heart sinks.

“Fuck. You.” My words come out as a whisper but are still vicious enough to make Taehyung stagger back.

With that, Luna and I stalk out of the party - heads held high and arms linked.

Returning to our dorm, we make a pact to avoid all frat boys and christen it with pizza. She never tells me how she found out about the stupid pledge task; I’m smart enough to know that she must have had her reasons.

But I wasn’t smart enough to stop thinking about Kim Taehyung.

I played with fire.

I should have known I’d get burned.

Chapter One

Fall of Junior Year – 8:57am

I curse every single decision that has brought me to this very moment as I power-walk across campus, sweating under the already blistering sun. Campus in August could easily be compared to a swamp given the amount of unearthly humidity, and I’m pretty sure I currently qualified as the local swamp thing.

The only positive feature in my morning has been the table of free coffee and doughnuts staffed by Student Government. The first day of the fall semester always seems to be accompanied by frantically wide-eyed freshmen and celebratory freebies. However, air conditioning is the only thing I would be celebrating today as I finally reach Tyson Hall – the destination of my 9:00am class.

As I rush to my classroom with one minute to spare, I slump into a seat in the far corner – my preferred location for people-watching out of the large windows and for getting away with doing homework for other classes.

Familiar faces surround me, an unsurprising observation given that this is our mandatory research seminar as psychology majors. I notice my friend Jenni sitting in the opposite corner, eyes glued to her phone screen.

Opening my laptop, I shoot her a text to come sit with me. Her head whips up, black braids moving every which way as she immediately piles up her things and hustles over, “(y/n), I forgot you were in this seminar! I just switched over from quantitative research because I couldn’t take any more statistics – or Dr. Harding.”

Dr. Harding is the dean of the psychology department and has been teaching here for ages. Feared by most psychology students for his tough grading and intimidating persona, he’s actually a huge softie – something I discovered by going to his office hours and seeing all 85 pictures of his grandchildren hanging throughout the room.

“He’s not that bad, Jen.”

She scoffs, “You would say that because you got an A in statistics like some sort of wizard. Besides, Dr. Newman is so much nicer.”

Jenni has an excellent point. Dr. Newman is the main reason I chose this seminar. As one of the most respected researchers at our university, she’s known for her qualitative studies on gender across cultures. I consider Dr. Newman to be a real badass woman and I lowkey stan her.

I turn to reply, but Dr. Newman begins taking attendance and class begins.

Fifty minutes later, Jenni practically drags me out of the classroom, “I cannot believe she kept us the whole 50 minutes. Is she aware that it’s syllabus week? It’s practically law to just read over the syllabus and then dismiss class. This is outrageous– (y/n), are you even listening?”

“Hmm?” I totally had tuned her out, focusing on the number of students flooding the quad. I had missed this – the rush of students heading to class, the yells of people greeting each other from entirely too far away, the buzz of excitement over potential parties…

“Unbelievable. How did I forget you have this whole weird-ass feminist crush on her?” Jenni forges forth, “It doesn’t matter. What are you doing tonight? You’re going out with us, right? Luna and I want to go to Hannigan’s.”

Since the three of us had all turned 21 over the summer, we finally could legally go to the bars in town. Hannigan’s currently holds the top spot on the list of bars that most of the upperclassman frequent. It’s a popular Irish pub downtown known for its cheap beer and mixed drinks.

It’s also BTS’s unofficial hangout – a fact that makes me slightly uneasy. After learning who the higher-ups are in BTS, I have taken to avoiding them like the plague. It was a relatively easy thing to do since the spring semester tended to be less focused on rushing and recruiting for fraternities and sororities.

But now it’s rush season, and I’m pretty much fucked. There will be no avoiding seeing BTS’s president Kim Namjoon out recruiting with his vice president Min Yoongi and his social chair Jung Hoseok. There will also be no avoiding pledge master Taehyung leading around new BTS pledges like a mother duckling. And don’t even get me started on how Kim Seokjin, Park Jimin and Jeon Jungkook will be popping up everywhere to advertise the latest BTS bash.

Sighing, I figure that the chances of actually bumping into them at the bar will be slim, given that it will most likely be super crowded and I can easily blend in.

I turn to Jenni as we keep walking towards our next classes, “Yeah, I’ll go to Hannigan’s. Are you going to come over to get ready at our place?”

Luna and I had moved into a cute little off-campus apartment over the summer. As it turned out, it’s cheaper to live off-campus than on-campus if you look hard enough. We also had it pretty good location-wise being just a few short blocks from both campus and downtown.

“Yes!” Jenni replies, slowing to a stop out front of the science building, “I’ll be over around 8 with tequila. I’ll text you later. I’ve got to go to neuro-psych lab now,” she rolls her eyes, “Hopefully we won’t be kept the whole time.”

Waving, we part ways, and I shake my head.

Tequila never leads to anything good.

Hannigan’s – 10:54pm

Fate seems to be on my side for once in my life. As soon as Luna, Jenni and I walk into Hannigan’s, my eyes are drawn to the back table where the BTS usually sits. It’s empty.

It’s practically an unspoken rule that no one else can sit there, and even though the bar is packed with all other tables accounted for, that one remains vacant – and for good reason.

Greek life essentially has a cult following around here. The Greeks provide status for those who are into that whole exclusivity thing. They also provide the best parties because of the size of their houses and because the university will never complain about one of their best sources of revenue.

I didn’t to rush a sorority way back in freshman year because I couldn’t feasibly afford it. The dues were way out of my price range, considering I was already paying for my education on my own. Luna, on the other hand, is in Epsilon Xi Delta (EXID) and consistently makes me and Jenni tag along to different Greek parties with her.

“Come on, bitches! Let’s get some drinks,” Jenni drags me and Luna through the packed room towards the bar that is already encircled by a crowd of thirsty students.

Tonight’s plan is simple – stick together, have fun, scope out cute seniors. Having already taken some shots before we left (saving that coin), we’re definitely feeling ourselves, flaunting our outfits like we didn’t spend a good hour picking them out earlier.

I had settled on a black t-shirt dress with a checkered flannel tied around the waist and some black Doc Martens. Luna and Jenni had tried to convince me to wear heels with them, but I knew syllabus week was a marathon – not a sprint. My feet would thank me later, and theirs would be crying.

As the bartender slides us our beers, the opening beats of Cocky AF by our badass queen Megan Thee Stallion blast through the speakers dispersed throughout the bar. Turning immediately to each other, we clink our beers together, take a sip, and head to the makeshift dance floor.

We squeeze and push our way through the masses until we reach a spot towards the back where the crowd has thinned out a little more. Within seconds, we’re in motion, hips swaying in time to Megan saying ‘bitch, I look good and you know that’.

Shaking out my hair, I get in the zone and lose count of how many songs we dance to. Eventually, our beers empty and Luna turns to me, “Another?“ She accompanies her shouted question with an unnecessary charade of shot-gunning a beer in case I couldn’t hear her. I roll my eyes, laughing while I nod in response.

“Save our spot!” Jenni yells and disappears into the crowd of dancers with Luna towards the bar.

I continue dancing on my own. Swaying my hips, I decide to put my hair up to try to cool off a little in the sweltering bar. The music shifts into a new song, this one slower, more seductive, a favorite of mine – Lost in the Fire featuring The Weeknd.

As Abel’s angelic voice flows over me, a pair of hands slide over my hips from behind me. I start to pull away, but then I notice – the hands are tattooed. And for some reason, that hot little fact makes me relax into the large body behind me.

Those tattooed hands tug me back even more, bringing me flush against him as he falls into time with my movements. God, this guy can dance – a rarity these days.

His body is all hard muscle and heated skin. His mouth is hot against my neck, alternating between kissing, sucking, and biting. My skin buzzes. Fuck, I haven’t felt this way since–

Turning my head slightly, I can make out the vague outline him and it confirms my sinking suspicion… He’s a BTS boy.

"Hey, noona,” he murmurs in my ear, his lips brushing over it as he speaks.

Fuck my life, I think as I shiver involuntarily in response. Spinning to face one of Satan’s henchmen, I toss my ponytail over my shoulder and jut a hip out in both defiance and defense. But really nothing could have prepared me for the sight of Jeon fucking Jungkook, the golden boy of BTS.

He somehow looks like he’s gotten even bigger since the last I saw him playing pong against Taehyung at that party – information that I cannot even comprehend. His left arm is completely tattooed, along with a few smaller ones dotting his hands. I glare at them, blaming those hands for throwing me off.

“Like them?” Jungkook waves his fingers in front of my narrowed eyes, “I got them this summer.” Smirking lazily, Jungkook makes his own perusal of me – taking extra time along the way.

His jaw flexes as his eyes turn molten, “You’re killing me, noona. Tae didn’t mention…” He trails off, swallowing hard.

I follow his gaze. Oh fuck. I had forgotten I decided to forego a regular bra tonight because I wanted to show off my piercings. Just having a thin bralette under my dress, my pierced nipples are definitely noticeable under Jungkook’s heavy stare.

Refusing to give into him, I square my shoulders, “Yeah, I got them this summer, too. But, I don’t see how that’s either your or Taehyung’s business.”

At my words, Jungkook rips his eyes away from my tits to finally meet my own eyes again, “Oh, but it really is our business. Tae said we’d like you and I agree.”

His voice is low and rough, and I swear I can feel it washing over my body, making all of my synapses fire in response.

“We?” I choked out. In full panic mode, I spin and try to leave, but I barely make it a foot away before getting stopped by a now-familiar tattooed hand wrapped around my wrist.

Luckily, a crashing sound echoes from the back table where the other BTS boys must be, and Jungkook lets out a string of curses, “Fucking hell, listen I have to go make sure no one’s hurt, or Joon will kill me. Stay here, okay? I’m not done with you, (y/n).”

His hand rushes up to the nape of my neck, pulling me into him. Our lips fuse together in a brutally hot kiss, his tongue slipping against my bottom lip for a fraction of a second.

And then he’s gone – disappearing rapidly through the fray to manage whatever trouble his frat has gotten into.

I stand there, shaking fingers on my lips wondering what the actual fuck just happened.

“Hey, sorry we took so long! This bitch cut in front of us and I swear she ordered for the entire fucking population of North America—”

Luna smacks Jenni’s arm, cutting her off, “You okay, (y/n)?” Luna peers closer at me, “Holy shit, is that a hickey?  We were only gone for 10 minutes!”

My hand flies to my neck as both Jenni and Luna grab me, dragging me to the slightly quieter back alley of the bar. As they conduct the second Spanish Inquisition, I spill the details on what happened.

After a moment of silence following my explanation, they both start talking at once:

→ Jenni: “Hell yes, girl, go off! Jeon Jungkook is fine as fuck…” → Luna: “(y/f/n) (y/m/n) (y/l/n), have you lost your damn mind…”

→ Jenni: “…I’d hit that in a heartbeat. I’m so proud!” → Luna: “…Do you not remember last semester? Are you high? Oh my GOD, did he drug you?!”

“Stop!” I slap a hand over each of their mouths, “Jesus, Mary and Joseph, you guys are impossible. I am not ‘hitting’ anything, and, no, he did not fucking drug me.”

Sighing, I continue, “It was a lapse in judgement, okay? I remember last semester more than anyone, but he’s just so powerful and I don’t seem to have any common sense around BTS.”

I take my hands away from their mouths and immediately Jenni asks, “Wait, what happened last semester?”

Luna slings an arm around my shoulder, “Come on, let’s go get pizza and a six-pack from Ralph’s. We can go out another night this week.”

“Take-out from Ralph’s?” Jenni’s eyes widen comically, “This must be major tea. Let’s go.”

Instinctively, we clink our beers together for the second time that night and chug the remainder of our bottles in true broke bitch fashion (never leave paid-for beer behind).

With that, we trek back through the door and out of the bar. We finish our night filling in Jenni with our less than savory experience with the infamous BTS fraternity last semester.

But, as I lay in bed for the night, I can’t help but wonder if Jungkook had looked for me that night after I left… Or if he told Taehyung…

Chapter Two

Habitat for Humanity Worksite – 9:26am

When I signed up to volunteer Saturday morning of syllabus week, I should have known I would end up regretting it. I almost punted my alarm clock out of the apartment window this morning, but instead settled a slightly more civil action – punching the shit out of the ‘off’ button.

Don’t get me wrong: I love volunteering. It’s been part of my routine since sophomore year when I was recruited for the all-women’s service society on campus – the Alphites. As a society, us Alphites volunteer around campus and in our local community each week. There’s something about doing service together that really creates bonds, and the girls in the society have quickly become some of my closest friends.

We sign up to volunteer for a variety of different service projects each week, and Habitat is my current favorite project to sign up for. As a nonprofit organization, Habitat for Humanity helps families build and improve places to call home. Currently, our regional Habitat is working on building a house from the ground up for a local family in need.

Disclaimer: I am in no way, shape, or form a very ‘handy’ person. Luckily for me, there are always a couple volunteers with construction or engineering backgrounds who are willing to teach other volunteers with less experience – or none, like me.

Since beginning to volunteer at the site last year, I have learned how to use a power saw, how to fasten siding, and how to mix, pour and level cement. It’s definitely empowering to learn new skills and also to see how my handiwork contributes to someone’s future home. I also feel lowkey badass when I get to use the power drill for anything.

Pulling up to the worksite, I clutch my cherished 24oz. Wawa coffee. I finally feel somewhat human as I park my beat-up Jeep Wrangler and hop out to meet the other volunteers for our task assignments.

The site leader Eddie – a burly retiree with a background in construction management – greets me with a huge grin, “(y/n)-doll, we missed you this summer! I can’t believe you abandoned us during the hottest months of the year.”

I roll my eyes, smiling at his teasing. Eddie’s like a teddy bear disguised as a grizzly – all rough edges and a heart of gold. “Missed you, too, Eddie.”

“Look at our progress now,” he continues, “Pretty impressive, yeah?” Nodding, I greet some regular volunteers I recognize as Eddie leads me around the house. He proceeds to show me what they had done over the summer in my absence – and they had done a lot. The house now had its full foundation and wooden framing with most of the doors and windows installed.

As we walk back to the front of the house to the main area, I sip my coffee and turn to Eddie, “So, what can I work on today, fearless leader?”

Letting out a patented ‘Eddie belly-laugh’, he replies, “I know you worked on the siding at our last site so I’m gonna have you work on where we started the siding on the right side of the house.”

Sweet, I could work with that. “Aye, aye, captain,” I respond with a lazy salute of my coffee cup. Before I can turn to start towards the scaffolding to begin, Eddie stops me.

“Oh, one more thing. I’m gonna need you to orient our new volunteer and let him shadow you today. Kid’s from the same school as you, I think… Mandatory service. Anyway, he should be here any minute.”

Shit, I know what ‘mandatory service’ means. It’s the first form of disciplinary action that the college issues and is usually the only form of disciplinary action for our athletes or for Greek life – a fact I actively resent. During my time in the Alphites, I have had to deal with some of these ‘mandatory service’ characters and they’ve never been much fun to be around.

“Ah, that’s probably him now,” Eddie startles me out of my thoughts of dread and doom as a black gleaming Tesla practically purrs down the block, swinging into the spot next to my Wrangler. Scowling, I cross my arms as I survey the stark contrast between this person’s shiny-ass luxury car and my dirty-ass well-loved Jeep.

The Tesla door opens. A Timberland booted foot emerges followed by a thick leg encased in light jeans, a tanned well-muscled arm…

No. Nope, it couldn’t be— Please, not today, Satan.

He stands with his back to us now, stretching out his large body. In only a cutoff t-shirt, his rippling back muscles might be enough to send me into an early grave.

I sigh in bitter defeat of the inevitable. Seriously, the fucking universe must have it out for me because I can’t seem to shake this stupid fucking fraternity.

As if the boy feels my eyes on him, he turns. His eyes immediately clash with mine as he slams his car door, clicking the lock over his shoulder. Those eyes – golden brown beneath dark brows and a wave of bleached blonde hair. Their focus is absolute – hard – as he strolls towards us. It’s almost as if he knows the maddening effect that he has on me.

I think Eddie is speaking, but my senses are on lockdown, his words muted. My thighs tighten as my pulse picks up. Get a fucking grip, (y/n). I can’t let him know that just one look from him has me thirsty and oxygen-deprived. I can’t look away – that would be succumbing to weakness.

Instead, I hold his heated gaze as best I can as his confident gait brings him closer. God, he’s got to be at least 6 foot…

The goddamn president of BTS Kim Namjoon is getting closer and I can’t help running my eyes over him.

His thighs flex and shift beneath his jeans with every calculated step. His abs are apparent under his tight cutoff shirt emblazoned with his fraternity letters.

Namjoon stops in front of us, hands stuffed into his back pockets, biceps flexing. “Nice to finally meet you, Eddie,” Namjoon takes his eyes off me long enough to greet Eddie and shake his hand, but then they’re right back on me, “Hi, (y/n).”

He drags out my name in a such a sinful way that even old Eddie does a slight doubletake. Clearing his throat unnecessarily loudly, Eddie booms, “You two know each other?”

“No.”

“Yes.”

Our differing replies sound at the same time.

“Yes,” Namjoon repeats, lips turning up in an infuriating smile, “We have several mutual friends that she’s met a couple times now. Want me to jog your memory? I’d be more than happy to do so.”

Eddie takes one look at my face and hustles off, mumbling something about support beams. I guess my inner thoughts of ‘kill, maim, slaughter’ could easily be read from my facial expression.

Namjoon opens his mouth to speak again, but I’m faster, “Listen, Kim, I don’t know who you think you are, and, quite frankly, I don’t care. What I do care about is this house and these people working on it. Don’t fuck this up for me, okay? Let’s just get through today and then you can go back to ordering around your brothers and causing general mayhem.”

I’m feeling pretty proud of my little soliloquy until I realize he’s still smiling with those blasted dimples out in full display. No, his smile has grown even wider now as he simply answers, “The semester.”

My nose crinkles in confusion, “What?”

“The semester,” he repeats, “I’m assigned here every Saturday for the rest of the semester.”

I stare at him.

He smirks back.

I stare.

His smirk begins to fade, “Uh, did you hear me?”

I stare.

“Okay, you’re creeping me out now, (y/n),” Namjoon waves his giant paw of a hand in front of my face, “How many fingers?”

I break out of my trance of denial and hiss, “What did you do? Double homicide? Serial arson? Oh my god, you were the one who blew up the science lab!”

His hand covers my mouth – it’s rough and warm and entirely disarming.

“You have quite the imagination, jagi. I’ll keep that in mind,” Namjoon chuckles, “To answer your question, I did none of the above. Now, answer a couple questions of mine: what did you do to get here and – more importantly – why did you distract Jungkook from doing his fucking job on Monday?”

I glare in response, waiting for him to remove his hand from my mouth. He takes too long, and I lick his palm. It works. He removes his hand, but from the look on his face it seems like he liked my tongue on his skin entirely too much.

Thankfully, Eddie chooses the perfect moment to yell across the site, “What are you doing just standing there, (y/n)-doll? I don’t pay you to just loiter around all day!”

“You don’t pay me at all!” I yell back, already moving towards the trailer with all the supplies to get started. Namjoon follows.

“(y/n)-doll?” his eyebrows are raised as I hand him a pair of the biggest gloves I could find, “What’s up with that?”

Taking a pair of smaller gloves for myself, I turn to look for some hammers and nails as I respond, “I’ve been here a while. He’s like my honorary grandfather at this point.”

I spot the hammers and nails tucked away on the highest corner shelf and I huff. Namjoon follows my gaze, “Need a strong, intelligent, tall young man to grab those for you?”

He’s impossible, but for some reason it draws a small smile to my face, “Yes, that’d be great.”

The smile I receive in response is so bright I wonder if it could make flowers grow, “Okay, but only if answer my questions, (y/n).”

I shrug, trying not to notice how his cutoff shirt rises as he stretches to reach the upper shelf. I catch a sudden glimpse of his abs, and I praise every god out there that hot weather can be blamed for my sudden onset of sweat.

Clearing my throat, I laugh lightly, “Fine, first of all, I didn’t ‘distract’ Jeon. I just had a temporary lapse in judgement. Besides, he came to me all on his own.” His back muscles tense up at my words, but I continue, “And second of all, there’s no juicy story of how I got here. I just volunteer here every Saturday for the Alphites.”

The sound of a hammer hitting the floor startles me as he whirls around, “You’re an Alphite?”

Namjoon’s tone is one of disbelief and it’s a tone I do not appreciate, “Yes, why is that so hard to believe?” My arms cross defensively, “I’ve been a sister since my sophomore year…”

I trail off. He’s still gawking at me ridiculously. Narrowing my eyes, I stride across the trailer and grab his chin, closing his mouth for him, “Watch out, Kim, you’re gonna catch flies.”

Spinning on my heels, I sashay out of the trailer, nose held high in the air and satisfaction held even higher. He’ll catch up. After all, he’s basically supposed to be my bitch today.

I climb up the scaffolding next to the house’s right side and assess the siding work that has already been started. It looks pretty solid and level. I should have no issue with continuing without having to make any initial corrections.

The sound of a bucket of nails hitting the top platform I’m sitting on alerts me of Namjoon’s impending presence. Saving the bucket from teetering over the edge – a safety hazard for sure – I watch amusedly as Namjoon struggles stay upright and climb up to where I am on the scaffolding. Finally, he plops down next to me – entirely too close. I can feel his stare on my skin as I steadfastly ignore him.

“Hey, jagi,” he pokes my arm, “(y/n), listen, you just caught me off guard. I mean, you don’t seem like the type to be an Alphite – that’s all.”

Fury curls up inside me for the umpteenth time that morning, as I turn to face Namjoon with a sickly-sweet smile that has him flinching back, “Then do tell, Namjoon, what type I seem to be?”

I pick up the hammer closest to me and dip a hand into the nail bucket. The sooner this siding got done, the sooner I could haul ass out of here.

“I feel like that’s a trick question,” Namjoon sighs, rubbing a hand over his chin, “I didn’t mean anything bad by it, okay? I guess I just have always thought that your society was a bunch of mom-types—”

I cut him off with a swing of my hammer in the air, “What’s wrong with mom-types, you uncultured swine? And is serving your community really such a ‘mom’ thing to do? I’m sorry. I must have missed that memo. Here I was thinking that it was public service but go off I guess.”

He blinks, “Did you just call me an ‘uncultured swine’?”

I sniff in indignation, “Get with the times, Kim. I just roasted your ass. Now hand me that piece of siding and make yourself useful.”

“You’re so weird,” Namjoon mutters, sliding my request over to me.

“So what?” I shrug, “All the best people are weird. Now, do me a solid and explain to me why you and your ‘brothers’ keep suspiciously popping up everywhere I go.”

“Haven’t you figured it out yet?” he grins, “We’re interested.”

“What does that even mean? That you’re interested?” I wrack my brain, “As in all seven of you fuckers?”

“It means, jagi,” Namjoon pauses, leaning closer, “It means that we’re going to date the shit out of you.”

Chapter Three

“It means that we’re going to date the shit out of you.”

We’re going to date the shit out of you.

We’re. Going. To. Date. The. Shit. Out. Of. You.

Those words play on a constant loop in my head for the rest of the week. After Namjoon had dropped that bombshell on me, I’d kind of freaked the fuck out, faked an immediate illness, and ran at full speed.

When I had told Luna about it later that night, she had been just as shook as me. Surprisingly enough, she had also given her full support of whatever I decided to do but “would have her banana slicer on standby and would order six more if need be”.

It appears that she had drunk-ordered a banana slicer off Amazon when the last boy she talked to pissed her off. I had apparently drunk-approved the decision. Rad.

Jenni’s reaction had been even better. We’d been in the library on Monday and her screech of “he said what!?” had led to multiple events:

An abundance of shushes from every student within a 50-yard radius

Her continued rant: “Your own personal harem! Can you say goals? Maybe I should infiltrate EXO and collect my own…”

Us getting kicked out by our ancient librarian

For the rest of the week, I had Luna and Jenni both giving me shit about the BTS boys. It had helped that I hadn’t run into them at all on campus between classes. But I had known it wouldn’t be long before my luck would run out…

Quinn Library – 2:31pm

Typically, I don’t spend my Friday afternoons deep within the stacks of the library’s quiet floor. Yet, here I sit typing frantically due to my incapability to stop procrastinating. My fingers fly over the keys of my aging MacBook in hopes that whatever spur of productivity I had going on is captured in its fullest.

General education classes could burn in the pits of hell as far as I’m concerned. If I wanted to be a psychiatrist, why did I have to take – and pay for – an art elective that I would likely never utilize in the workforce? Plus, the only class within the category that fit my schedule ended up being “Writing About Dance”.

Yeah, I’m still a tad bitter, but in all honesty the class isn’t that bad so far. It mainly consists of watching different dance performances and learning how to write about them in different styles.

Today’s assignment is to write critical commentary on videos of the university’s dance team that the professor provided for us. Sighing, I finish my review of the second to last dance video provided by the professor, take a quick second to stretch, and then open the link to the last video on the assignment page.

“Park Jimin – Final Performance Solo, Spring 2019”

Slack-jawed, I fall into wonder as Jimin moves through his routine flawlessly. He dances like it’s easier than walking to him. His movements are somehow precise and fluid all at once. I barely realize a few tears have run down my cheeks until the video cuts off, signaling the end of Jimin’s performance.

Jesus, (y/n), get it together. I laugh lightly as I dig in my backpack for a tissue. How could I possibly capture the ethereal beauty that Jimin exuded into words? Am I even worthy of commenting on such exquisiteness?

Definitely fucking not. And before I can second guess myself, I type: “Park Jimin is art in its purest form. Watching him dance is like watching the sun rise over the ocean – raw beauty accompanied by the hopes brought with a new day. His performance left me wanting for nothing except an encore.”

Boom. Submit Assignment.

As my email pings with the confirmation that my assignment is turned in, my eyes widen in realization. Park Jimin of BTS is a dance god, and he – allegedly – wants to date me? That is just ridiculously unfathomable.

Namjoon must be off his rocker.

Closing my laptop, my phone suddenly vibrates with an incoming notification from snapchat…

President_RM has added you!

Before I can even comprehend the absurdity of Namjoon adding me, my phone bursts into a series of buzzes. Cursing, I switch my phone to silent and check my screen.

minsuga93 has added you!

jhopeworld_ has added you!

handsomeJIN has added you!

JKookie97 has added you!

vantae_BTS has added you!

95jiminie has added you!

Are they serious? How did they even get my SnapChat username?

vantae_BTS has added you to a chat!

Curiosity wins out over aggravation as I swipe to open the chat.

Heart pounding, I fight the urge to chuck my phone into the depths of the bookcases winding around the room. What did those idiots want with me?

(y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 9:45pm

“What do those idiots want with me?” the decibel my voice has risen to is shocking even to my ears.

Luna cringes, accordingly, “I can’t tell if that’s a rhetorical question…”

I steamroll onwards, “And don’t even get me started on how they could have even gotten my snapchat. It’s a complete invasion of privacy!”

“You could just ask them,” Jenni’s voice cuts through my rambling tirade.

I pause, “No, I couldn’t—”

…Or could I?

Turning on my heel, I rush into my room and head straight for my closet. Grabbing the nearest sweatshirt and pair of leggings, I tug them on and then grab my keys from my nightstand.

Whirling back into the living room, I storm past a dumbfounded Luna and Jenni, “Be right back.”

Opening the apartment door, Luna shouts, “Wait! Where are you going? You’re not even wearing shoes!”

Whoops. I glance at my feet and note that she is, in fact, correct.

Jenni bounds over to me holding my Doc Martens, “Here, babe. You’re going to the BTS house, aren’t you?”

I nod grimly and salute my two best friends as if I’m going into battle. “I won’t be long. I just have a small errand to run.”

“Well, you’re not going alone,” Luna declares, pulling on her sneakers.

Jenni snorts and shoves her feet into her beat-up Converse, “No way am I missing out on this action.”

As we head out the door, I link arms with Luna and Jenni, “Have I mentioned I love you both recently?”

“Right back at you, bitch,” Luna laughs.

Greek Row – 10:17pm

Ten minutes later, we reach Greek Row. Fraternity and sorority houses dot the street on both sides. Personally, I think of this street as home to the chaotic rich, and I tend to avoid it at all costs – except tonight.

The line to get into BTS is so long it wraps around the block. Students dressed in the latest fashions converse as they wait, huddling together in their groups. I glance down at my outfit of a worn university hoodie and leggings.

“Well, shit. We’re underdressed, huh,” Jenni deadpans, causing all three of us to burst into laughter, “Do you think they put you on the list, (y/n)?”

Pondering that thought, I shrug, “Maybe,” and begin marching past the line of waiting students towards the front door of BTS, “But I sure as fuck am not waiting in that line.”

“Hey, there’s a line here!”

“Yo, bitches! What are you doing?”

“What the fuck?”

Paying the hecklers no mind, I saunter right up to the BTS pledges guarding the door, “Hi, I need to talk to Kim Namjoon.”

The pledge on the right rakes his gaze over me incredulously and then makes the same assessment of Luna and Jenni, “You know this is a party, right?”

I don’t deem that comment worthy of a response and instead cross my arms over my chest. He shrinks under the collective glare of me, Luna and Jenni.

The pledge on the left awkwardly clears his throat, “Names, please?”

My answer barely escapes my lips before the pledges visibly straighten, looking at me with new eyes, “You’re (y/n)? Why didn’t you just say so?”

And before I can answer, the front door swings open for us.

People are everywhere. A haze of smoke looms in the air, and rap music blares from the speakers. The bass is turned up so loud that the beat seems to take over the rhythm of my pulse. That cannot be healthy.

Turning to my friends, I do my best to communicate, shouting, “I’m going to find them! Are you going to be here?”

Luna and Jenni exchange a look and nod. Jenni shouts back, “We’re going to get some drinks. Might as well capitalize on free booze! Text us when you’re ready to go.”

And with that, we part ways.

Maneuvering around the sea of gyrating bodies in the main living room area, I scan around for any signs of my seven menaces.

“Do my eyes deceive me? Or is that my future wife?” The deep voice booms from behind me.

I sigh, recognizing the voice, and turn around.

Kim Taehyung is striding towards me with his arms outstretched, smiling like the damned fool he is and looking like he just stepped off the runway for Gucci. “Come to daddy.”

An idea forms. I smile sweetly and walk to meet Taehyung halfway. His boxy grin widens and just as he thinks I’m going to let him wrap his arms around me, I grab him by the ear.

“Ouch!” He cries, “Devil-woman!”

Ignoring him, I drag him behind me towards the stairs.

“If you wanted to get me alone, you could have just asked—OW!”

My hold on his ear tightens as we arrive on the second-floor landing, “Where are your brothers?”

“I don’t know, n-noona!” Somehow the honorific coming from Tae sounds divine, but I file that thought away for another time.

Removing my hold, I corner him against the wall of the hallway, “Okay, Kim, here’s what is going to happen. You’re going to point me in the direction of your room, go find your six idiot brothers, and then report back here so I can finally understand what the fuck is going on. Got it?”

My chest heaves as my directions conclude and I realize how close together we are. Taehyung stares at me with an indecipherable expression before breaking into a slow smile, “Noona is bossy.”

“Noona is going to shove her foot up your ass if you don’t get moving,” I growl.

“Kinky,” he laughs, backing away from me and my brewing anger, “Last door on the left is my room. I’ll be back with the six idiots.”

As he thumps back down the steps, I close my eyes and count to ten, trying to steel my nerves and rein in my anger. When I open them, my eyes are met with the amused gaze of Min Yoongi.

Slapping a hand to my heart, I wait for my pulse to settle from being scared out of my wits, “Motherfuck—how did you even move that silently?”

“It’s a skill,” Yoongi drawls, nodding towards to end of the hall, “So, group meeting in Tae’s room?”

Shooting him the best side-eye I can muster, I stalk past him, steadfastly ignoring the chuckles and light footfalls that follow behind me.

Throwing open the door which Taehyung indicated was to his room, I pause, taking in the horde of photos and art taped to the four walls. The light blue wallpaper barely peeks through the absolute massive amount of artwork.

“It’s overwhelming at first, isn’t it?” An angelic voice shyly breaks through my reverie, “Tae likes to collect pictures and things he finds beautiful.”

“Ah, so that’s why we’re friends.” The joke is followed by a laugh that can only be compared to the sound of a windshield wiper squeakily moving back and forth.

I shift my eyes from Taehyung’s walls and onto the two newcomers – Park Jimin and Kim Seokjin.

Meeting Seokjin’s gaze first, I cannot help but agree that he is a very, very beautiful man. With pushed back dark hair, mischievous brown eyes and impossibly broad shoulders, Seokjin can easily be mistaken for an idol. And, oh fuck, I’m still staring.

Shooting my eyes back up to his, I crinkle my nose at his shit-eating grin. Before he can even comment, I turn and lock eyes with Jimin.

“Your dancing is gorgeous,” I blurt out and immediately want to crawl under a rock and live out the rest of my life as Patrick Star.

Yoongi and Seokjin are cackling as Jimin’s face lights up at my embarrassing compliment, “You really think so?”

“There’s no shutting him up now,” Yoongi is in tears, “Watch out, (y/n). Jimin loves his fans.”

“Shut up, Yoongi-hyung!”

Jimin looks ready to swing, but luckily Taehyung chooses the right moment to return, “What have we missed? Why is Jiminie about to fight Yoongi? I’ll put $10 on hyung.”

Gasping in betrayal, Jimin sits on the edge of Tae’s bed and pouts.

The rest of the boys file in behind Taehyung as he flops down onto his bed and reclines like he doesn’t have a care in the world.

“Hi, (y/n). Good to see you again. I’m glad you’re here,” Namjoon greets me with a slight bow, a crooked smile and wicked eyes.

He’s followed closely by Jung Hoseok, the only BTS boy I hadn’t met thus far, “(y/n)! It’s so nice to meet you in person! Wow, you look so pretty tonight!”

“Noona always looks pretty,” Jungkook cuts in, throwing an arm around Hoseok’s shoulder, “She’s bae.”

A collective groan arises from the rest of the boys. “Sit your ass down, JK,” Yoongi grumbles, “(y/n)’s going to break up with us before we even start dating.”

“Dating—!” I break off that train of thought. Other matters need to be attended to first, “No, I didn’t come here tonight to say ‘hi’ or to be your ‘bae’. I came here to get answers.”

I take my time making eye contact with each boy.

Taehyung is still spread out on his bed and Jimin has now joined him. Seokjin, Hoseok and Jungkook are sprawled out on the floor at the foot of the bed, while Namjoon and Yoongi slouch against the opposite wall of the bedroom facing me.

“Alright,” Namjoon lifts his chin, meeting my stare head on, “What do you want to know?”

Chapter Four

Taehyung’s Room, BTS House – 10:49pm

“Alright. What do you want to know?”

Namjoon’s question fills the room. The boys all stare at me with anticipation, leaning forward with furrowed brows.

I ponder my course of action for all of two seconds before launching into my well-practiced rant, “I want to know what sort of sick prank you think you’re playing, because I am not falling for it. I mean – all of you wanting to date one person? Date me? Seems fake, but okay.”

Some of the boys move to interrupt me, but I thrust up a palm, “No, please let me finish. I know I don’t really have the right to make judgements about you guys, but I have seen some misogynistic behavior from your frat. So, I feel like it’s not that far-fetched for me to think that you’re probably playing me.”

“Messy gymnast behavior? What’s that?” Jungkook whispers to Hoseok who just shrugs, looking equally as baffled.

“Misogynistic, Kook, not messy gymnast,” Namjoon pinches his nose in frustration, “It means prejudiced against women.”

Seokjin and Jimin descend into fits of laughter. Hoseok still looks mildly perplexed, and Yoongi takes a large sip of soju from a bottle he procured from god knows where within the last few minutes.

Covering his face, Jungkook dives behind Jin in hopes of further hiding his embarrassment.

“I think I know what she’s talking about.”

The room quiets at Taehyung’s interjection. He reluctantly sits up from his relaxed position on his bed and explains, “When we met at our party last semester, she found out about our old pledge tradition.”

“Oh, damn,” Jimin sighs, “So that’s why you motioned to remove it from the chapter’s history at the last meeting.”

“Yeah,” Tae looks me in the eyes, “We voted removed it, (y/n) … A little too late though, it seems.”

Jungkook peeks his head out from behind Jin’s shoulder, “We’re sorry, noona.”

Trying not to internally melt in response at the youngest’s display of classic puppy-dog eyes, I slump against the wall and slide into a sitting position on the floor. “Look, I’m not going to say that ‘it’s okay’ because it’s not. But I do appreciate that you removed it.”

The boys hang their heads, looking properly chastised.

“That’s fair,” Namjoon finally says quietly, “We know as a frat we fucked up. We’re not perfect. We make a lot of mistakes. But we’re trying to get back to being respectable and move on from here.”

“We’re trying to get back your respect,” Yoongi rubs the back of his neck, looking at me with wide eyes and more attentiveness than I’ve ever seen from him.

“But that’s the other thing,” I look away, pulling at a random thread fraying off of the sleeve of my sweatshirt, “Why does it matter so much that I respect you? Why are you all so invested in me all of a sudden? In all honesty, I haven’t said more than two words in conversation to half of you.”

“Yeah, that doesn’t really matter,” Namjoon shrugs, shifting to lean casually against the wall.

My eyes narrow, “How can it not matter?”

“Because we date as a group, (y/n)-noona,” Jimin smiles down at me from his perch on Taehyung’s bed, all squishy cheeks and crinkled eyes, “Tae thought we’d all like you, and then Jungkookie and Joon-hyung agreed and—”

Hoseok excitedly chimes in, arms swinging wildly, “And finding someone who we all like hasn’t happened in so long, and I’m so happy!”

“Yah, Hobi!” Jin reaches over Jungkook to shove the bouncing boy, “We’re supposed to be playing it cool. We have to woo her.” He winks and blows me a kiss.

Instinctively, I swat it away and then giggle at Seokjin’s indignant gasp.

“I take it back! She’s mean!” Launching into a passionate rant complete with head shaking and wild eyes, Jin continues, “Consider that kiss null and void. I have never been so insulted in my entire life, you know!”

Tears stream down my cheeks as I collapse from laughing alongside the rest of the boys. Namjoon’s dimples are out in full force as he drawls, “Hyung, that’s what you said yesterday when I beat you in Overwatch.”

Seokjin splutters over the now-renewed laughter of his younger brothers, “I thought I told you to never speak of that again!”

Trailing off in mumbles of how he needs new friends and how disrespected he is as an elder, Jin resorts to pouting in the corner.

“You’ll have to excuse Seokjin-hyung, (y/n),” Taehyung smirks at me with raised eyebrows, “He’s skated by solely on his looks up until now.”

Seokjin’s pouting intensifies.

“He is handsome,” I instinctively respond, fully focused on the beauty of Jin’s pouty lips. And when those lips break into a huge grin, I cringe at my lapse in judgement for the thousandth time that night.

“My faith in humanity has been restored!” Jin ambles back to his original spot next to Jungkook and thrusts a paper heart that he apparently had been carrying on his person for quite some time in my direction.

“Hyung,” Hoseok eyes Seokjin with a concerned frown, “Where did you even get that from?”

“That’s one secret I’ll never tell.” Jin barely finishes that sentence before a flurry of pillows, water bottles, and other miscellaneous items are thrown at him from all angles.

“I thought we agreed no more quoting Gossip Girl, Jin-hyung!” Jimin cries as he continues to hit Jin with a pillow from Tae’s bed.

Miraculously still even able to speak under the assault from the other boys, Jin replies with complete sincerity, “XOXO.”

Chaos reigns.

Watching all seven of them in - presumably - their most natural state, I sigh in amusement, “Y’all are too much.”

Somehow the boys hear me, because they all turn to face me once more with various expressions of playfulness and mirth. Jin still lies under the pile of them laughing slightly as they slowly shift off of him.

“Nah, I think we might be just enough for you, noona,” Jungkook pipes up as he plops down on the edge of Taehyung’s bed.

“Yeah? And how do you know that?” A sudden thought occurs to me, “Wait, why do you all even date one person anyway? Don’t you realize like half the campus is in love with each of you?”

“You’re included in that half, right?” Taehyung grins and then shrinks under my withering glare, “I mean, it’s a long story?”

“Oh, hold on,” I check my wrist, which noticeably has no watch, “Mhm, that’s right. It’s story time.”

Jimin snorts and then burrows under the covers in mortification.

“Cute,” Hoseok sighs, staring at me, “I want to keep you.”

And there’s something about having Jung Hoseok’s full attention and adoration that brings me to peak devastation. I pull my hood up over my head and burrow into my sweatshirt.

“Aw!” Various yells rebound around the room. I flip them all off.

“Hobi,” Yoongi teases, “I think she likes you.”

I peek out of the safety of my sweatshirt to eviscerate him with my eyes, but Yoongi just raises one brow coolly and calls me out, “Well, am I wrong, jagi?”

All eyes are on me, and the room is suddenly so quiet that all I can hear is the muffled party downstairs and the beating of my heart.

“… I want my lawyer,” I finally declare, re-emerging from the depths of my sweatshirt and crossing my arms.

“Oh, come on, noona!” Jimin shuffles across the room and kneels in front of me, causing me to descend into a panic, “You like Hoseok-hyung, right? Well, what about me? Do you like me?”

Jimin peers down at me, pink hair tussled and eyes shining. How could I ever say no to that beautiful face? That angelic human?

Must.

Deflect.

“I’ll answer your question if you answer mine. Why do you all date the same person when each of you could have anyone you want?”

Jimin deflates and sits back on his heels, frowning at my non-answer.

“But we do already date everyone we want,” Hoseok cuts in, giggling, “Well, almost.”

They’re already dating people? My mind wracks through all my knowledge of the seven boys sitting before me, but no evidence of them dating anyone pops up. “Wait, I’m confused. Who are you all dating then?”

I can’t help but feel like I’m on the outside of an inside joke as the boys all exchange looks that are all too smug for my liking.

“Seems like we did a good job, boys,” Namjoon chuckles, “People on this campus are pretty oblivious.”

“Nah,” Yoongi shakes his head, “They just choose not to see it. They want us all to be fully available.”

The lightbulb finally flickers on in my mind.

“Oh my sweet baby Jesus,” I whisper, “You’re all dating each other, aren’t you?”

Various nods answer that question. Jin, of course, being Jin, wipes an imaginary tear from his eye as he dramatically laments, “And she’s smart, too? How did we get so lucky, boys?”

“Yoongi,” I say calmly, “Please pass me that soju before I commit murder in this very room.”

Without a word, Yoongi hands me the bottle before settling down in the space next to me against the wall.

Suddenly hyperaware of my positioning, I realize I’m sitting in between Jimin and Yoongi. Jungkook, Taehyung and Hobi now sit together on Tae’s bed, while Jin remains on the floor surrounded by various pillows and debris.

Namjoon is still leaning against the opposite wall, looking way too intimidating and perfect that I’m forced to look away.

That is, until he starts to speak. “(y/n), the seven of us have always been close. We grew up together; and, somehow, we just work as a unit. We work together. It may seem odd or untraditional. Maybe it is. But, it’s who we are. And it’s how we love.”

Namjoon continues, “We don’t want to lose what we have together, this dynamic we’ve spent so long building. But, we’ve been feeling like something has been missing from our relationship lately. We’ve been looking for someone to help complete us.”

“And you think that person is me?” I suck in a jagged breath, “You really want to share me? Do you know how crazy that sounds?”

“There are crazier things,” Yoongi shrugs, taking back the bottle of soju from my grasp, “Like how Namjoon has an IQ of 148 but can’t seem to live one day without breaking something.”

Namjoon, looking affronted, opens and closes his mouth, but ultimately settles on just smiling bashfully. My heart almost explodes at such a display of cuteness.

“It’s really not that crazy, (y/n),” Taehyung interrupts my internal fawning, “You seem like a girl who’s intimidated by no one and nothing. We really, really like that. And we figured since you kissed me and Jungkook that you might be interested.”

Embarrassment washes over me. I steal back the soju from Yoongi, who just smirks knowingly.

“Besides, polyamory is actually more common than you think,” Hobi smiles in that pretty heart-shaped way of his.

He has a valid point. Who am I to be the judge of what love looks like? Who am I to criticize these boys who clearly love each other and just want one more person to love? Who am I to deny myself the opportunity to be loved by seven people?

“Can I think about it?” I ask, still fighting the inevitable for whatever reason, “I’m not saying ‘no’. I just need a bit of time to think it over.”

“Take all the time you need, baby,” Namjoon murmurs, looking like I just handed him the keys to the entire world.

“No,” Jimin groans, burrowing his head in the crook of my shoulder, “Please, please, please don’t take all the time you need, (y/n)-noona! I can’t wait that long!”

I reach up to stroke my fingers through his pink hair in an attempt to soothe the poor angel.

“Do we have permission to continue to woo you during this ‘thinking’ period?” Jin inquires, casting a look of jealousy at Jimin who is now nestled even further into me.

“Continue?” I ask, “When did you start?”

“Yah!” Seokjin exclaims, “Why does she keep roasting me?”

“I think it’s hot,” Jungkook grins at me with stars in his eyes.

“That’s because you’re a masochist, Kook,” Taehyung cackles from his perch on the bed.

“Ah, hyung!” Jungkook jumps on Taehyung in an effort to silence him, “She doesn’t need to know that yet!”

“I mean, it is pretty obvious,” I pause dramatically, dropping the pitch of my voice, “Baby boy.”

Jungkook yelps and takes off out of the room.

“Shit, was that too much?” I ask, staring at the door thrown open in Jungkook’s wake.

“No,” Tae replies, still laughing, “I think he just needs a second to calm down. I’ll go see where he went.”

Taehyung gets up from the bed and shuffles out the door in search of Jungkook. The open door allows for more sounds from the party to seep into the room.

Namjoon sighs, “I should probably check on what’s happening down there, shouldn’t I?”

“Good luck, man,” Yoongi tears the soju back out of my hand and lifts it up in cheers to Namjoon. Chuckling, Namjoon ambles over to where Yoongi, Jimin and I are crowded together and grabs the soju.

After taking a long sip, he crouches down in front of me and grasps the hand that remains unoccupied by Jimin. Bringing it to his lips, Namjoon places the lightest kiss on my knuckles. “I’m so happy you showed up tonight, baby. I can only hope that my future holds more of you in any way you choose to give me.”

Pressing his lips to my palm this time, Namjoon smiles in that completely devastating way of his and then saunters out of the room. Still gaping, I realize I never even got to say a word to him in response.

“You are so whipped for him already, jagi,” Yoongi says lowly, lips brushing my ear.

I blink. My senses are on overload. Jimin is still curled into my side, with my hand stroking his hair and his lips accidentally grazing the skin of my collarbone every so often. Now, Yoongi is closer than ever. I can feel his breath against my neck and his stare focused on my lips. Meanwhile, Hobi and Jin are slowly but surely shuffling closer to where the three of us are bunched together.

“So what if I am?” I finally answer, “Aren’t you all whipped for him, too?”

“Oh, you have no idea,” Jimin mumbles into my shoulder.

My mind explodes.

“She’s not ready for that yet, Jiminie,” Jin giggles, “I’m pretty sure she’s still half convinced I worship Satan in the basement.”

“Well, I wasn’t before, but now I am,” I jokingly eye Seokjin up and down with an amused smile.

He grins back at me. I melt. And he knows it.

“Can I kiss you?” Jin asks, the slightest smirk curving his lips, a look of hunger burning in his gaze, like he could just eat me up, “Please?”

I swallow and his eyes latch onto the movement of my throat.

Before I can reconsider, I remove myself from my sitting position against the wall, much to Jimin and Yoongi’s dismay, and straddle Jin’s lap, immediately capturing his lips with my own.

The effect is instantaneous. Various groans echo around me as Jin smiles against my mouth. His hands find their way under my sweatshirt and squeeze my hips, dragging my body even closer against his.

The way Jin kisses is life-ruining in its unhurried, yet passionate deliberateness. He kisses me like he’s claiming me, and the possessiveness of his actions send a ripple of excitement through my body. Releasing my mouth, he works his way down the length of my exposed neck, and I gasp in response.

Suddenly, I feel another pair of hands twine around my body from behind as Hobi pleads into my ear, “Can I kiss you, too, (y/n)?”

I nod wordlessly, wondering what I did in my past life to deserve such affection in this one.

“No fair,” I vaguely hear Jimin pouting, “I want to kiss noona.”

“We’ll have our turn, Jiminie,” Yoongi’s voice causes a shudder of anticipation to race down my spine.

“Oh, she likes that idea,” Jin laughs, obviously having felt the tremor that shot though me in response to Yoongi’s suggestion, “Come get a taste.”

“Only if that’s what she really wants,” Yoongi says, meeting my eyes, “Don’t feel pressured to do anything you don’t feel comfortable with, kitten.”

“Kitten?” I growl, eyes narrowed sharply in his direction.

“Yep,” Yoongi’s answering smirk is slow and antagonizing, “All cute and cuddly with a hint of claws.”

“I’ll show you claws,” I say darkly, getting up, “Stand up.”

Yoongi’s eyebrows raise in surprise, “Why?”

“I won’t ask again,” I move closer to him and Jimin.

Yoongi pulls himself to his feet, acting like it was the most physical activity he’d ever done.

When he’s finally done with the dramatics, I move closer until he’s backed right up against the wall, “Min Yoongi, I’m going to shut you up now.”

His breath stutters as I slowly move my mouth closer to his. “Please do—” I cut him off.

Kissing Yoongi is just as intoxicating as kissing Jin, but in a different way. Yoongi tastes like soju and spearmint. His body melts under my touch, completely fine with letting me lead. An idea springs to mind and I slide my hand into his hair and tug lightly. He jolts with a moan.

Bingo. I smirk before kissing him deeper. My other hand winds around him to scratch my nails down his back. This time, I’m awarded with a small whine.

The fact that I’m wrecking this boy is simultaneously wrecking me. That impact doubles when I feel a small hand begin to wind its way up my calf towards my thigh. Tearing my mouth away from Yoongi, I open my eyes to see Jimin smiling up at me, “Can you kiss me like that, too, (y/n)-noona?”

“Why couldn’t you wait your turn, Jiminie,” Yoongi sulks adorably, sensing that my resolve against any request from Jimin was nonexistent.

“Well, aren’t you supposed to be showing me the perks of dating multiple people?” I joke, “Jin and Hobi just shared. Can’t you two?”

Jimin springs up off the floor faster than anyone I’ve ever seen, “Yes! We can share!”

“Good,” I reply, turning in Yoongi’s arms so that my back is pressed against him. He hisses in a breath. “Come here, Jiminie,” I open my arms to the eager boy who all but leaps into them.

“You’re so beautiful, noona,” Jimin sighs, pupils dilated, tongue darting out to lick his bottom lip.

“So are you, baby,” I sigh, bringing a hand up to brush his cheek fondly, “So are you.”

I kiss Jimin gently, treasuring the feel of his plump lips against my own. I trace the tip of my tongue over his bottom lip and his mouth opens in a silent gasp. I use the chance to slip my tongue inside to twine with his.

Through my thoroughly fucked-out haze, I feel Yoongi’s hands settle onto my hips, grinding me slowly against his crotch. I moan into Jimin as Yoongi’s mouth sucks on the side of my neck, surely for the sole reason of marking me.

“Well, shit, JK,” Taehyung’s voice shatters the bubble of pleasure I had been residing within in the middle of four beautiful men. My eyes flutter open to take in the sight of Taehyung holding a box of pizza and a case of beer, with Jungkook right behind him. “Looks like the party started without us.”

Chapter Five

Taehyung’s Room, BTS House - 11:57pm

“Well, shit, JK. Looks like the party started without us.”

An hour ago, I would have shoved Jimin off of me and shimmied out of Yoongi’s hold. But, now? I definitely am in too deep to back down from Taehyung.

“Hmm,” I make a show of pushing my hips slightly against Yoongi’s as I turn to face Taehyung and Jungkook more fully, “Yes, it did. And you know why? Because you weren’t invited.”

Yoongi chuckles into my neck as my words detonate and land on Taehyung, who gapes in disbelief. “Don’t piss her off, Tae,“ I feel Yoongi’s grin against my neck before he places a quick kiss behind my ear.

“Yeah, Tae,” I taunt, “Don’t piss me off.”

“We leave for ten minutes. Ten! And she’s already got you like this?” Taehyung stomps over to his bed and sits in a huff, "Can I at least get a kiss, too?”

"Oh, I don’t think so,” I purr, “You see, only good boys get kisses.” Turning to Jungkook, I smile wickedly when I’m met with the cutest wide-eyed stare complete with bottom lip sucked behind his two front teeth.

“Jungkookie,” I shake Jimin and Yoongi off me and slowly turn to face the youngest, “Have you been a good boy?”

He nods frantically and gulps when my hand slips up his black t-shirt. “I’m so happy to hear that.”

“D-do I get a kiss, noona?” He asks in the tiniest voice imaginable.

“Oh, this is ridiculous!” Kim Taehyung rages from his four-poster bed, “Jungkook was just thirsting over you in the hallway!”

“Shut the fuck up, Kim,” Jungkook growls, muscles bunching under my touch. I bite back a grin over how the boy’s duality really jumps out when he’s provoked.

“Hmm, is that so, Kookie?” My hand glides into his hair at the nape of his neck to pull his gaze back to mine, “Tell me what you said, and I might still let you have a kiss.”

“What?” Taehyung cries.

“At this rate, she’s not going to touch Taehyungie for 84 years.” I hear Hoseok say, snickering. Seokjin’s squeaky laughter and Jimin’s high-pitched giggles ensue. I’m also almost certain I hear Yoongi let out a low chuckle.

“Tell me,” I order Jungkook, who immediately caves like a house of cards during an earthquake.

“I j-just said that you were cute-”

"Bullshit!”

Jungkook shoots a livid glare over my shoulder at the blue-haired boy, “And, I said that I wanted to p-play with your nipple piercings… That I bet they make you look even prettier, noona. I’m sorry.”

“Oh, baby,” I say, stroking his reddened cheeks, “You know what? I think I just might let you.”

“Really?” Jungkook looks like his birthday had arrived early.

“Really!?” Taehyung sounds like his birthday had been cancelled indefinitely.

“Really,” I confirm, whipping off my hoodie. The various curses and groans reach my ears as I toss the hoodie right at Taehyung’s slack-jawed face.

“Fuck, baby,” Seokjin hisses a breath through his teeth, "You weren’t wearing a bra this whole time?”

“Huh?” I glance down only to be greeted by my bare skin, “Oh, shit.”

“You came here. To this house. Without a bra?” A commanding voice sounds from the doorway, “Oh, babygirl, that’s a dangerous move.”

I face Namjoon, with my hands on my hips, nipples shamelessly pointed straight at him, “Dangerous? For me or for you?”

He cracks a slow smile, “Both.” God, he looks to die for tonight - black cargo-pants, tight black t-shirt, black boots. My eyes latch onto the silver chain clasped around his neck and wonder if he’d let me pull him closer with it.

An impatient hand tugs on mine. “N-noona, will you still let me touch you?” Jungkook diverts my attention from the depths of Namjoon’s dark eyes.

“Of course, Kookie,” I link my fingers through his and turn to address the problematic king on the bed, “Taehyung, move over.”

A flicker of hope sparks in Tae’s eyes as he immediately shifts to make room. I make my way over to the bed, dragging Jungkook with me.

“Jungkook, sit with your back against the headboard,” I turn to Taehyung, “You, no touching.”

“But-!”

“You’re lucky I’m even letting you stay,” I shoot him a glance, inwardly cursing at how tempting he looks sprawled out and gazing hungrily at me. Why did he have to be so insufferable?

Shifting to look at the boy practically bouncing on the bed with anticipation, I smile, “Can I sit on your lap, Jungkook?”

"Fuck yes,” he breathes out, tongue darting to wet his lower lip.

A completely diabolical and sadistic idea pops into my brain. I slowly walk to the foot of the bed. The room quiets as I lean forward and climb on the bed. On all fours, I slowly crawl towards Jungkook, holding eye-contact.

He swallows hard, eyes darting every so often to my chest. Finally, I settle onto his lap and smile victoriously at the thick bulge I feel there.

“So unfair,“ Jungkook sighs, tilting his head back with his eyes squeezed shut, "You make me so hard, (y/n)-noona.”

“Yeah, I noticed,” the corners of my mouth quirk into a small smile, “Now, do you want to play with me? Or should I ask someone else?”

Jungkook’s mouth latches onto my left nipple and sucks. His hand moves up my back and then eases around my body to cup my other breast in his hold. I jolt as he pinches my nipple without warning, a surge of pleasure swells from deep within me.

“Mmm, Jungkook,” I hum and grind my hips down onto his, craving more friction. His tongue swirls around my piercing, and my breath catches.

“Fuck,” I hear one of the boys choke out.

My eyes shoot open in search of the source and widen once I find it. Namjoon’s head is thrown back as Jimin kisses and sucks on his neck. Namjoon’s eyes remain heatedly on me as he murmurs, “Such a good boy.” Jimin and I both shiver as Namjoon’s words drip like honey off his tongue.

“Now, Jiminie,” Namjoon latches a hand through Jimin’s pink hair and tugs him away from his neck. The younger boy pouts. Namjoon ignores him, continuing, “Why don’t we show (y/n) how Kook likes to be kissed?”

At the mention of his name, Jungkook ceases his worshipping and whines, “Hyung, that’s not fair!”

“Not fair?” Taehyung’s indignant cry is immediate, “You just had (y/n)’s nipple in your mouth,  and you think this is unfair?” I look over at the irate boy, who looks thoroughly wrecked despite not having even been touched. His light blue hair is a mess, red bandana long since removed. One ring-adorned hand is pressed solidly over the bulge in his jeans. The other is thrashing wildly in the air as he articulates his point.

“Taehyung,” Namjoon growls, “Enough.”

Taehyung wisely shuts up.

A timid knock breaks the tense silence. “Hey, Pres?” A hesitant voice calls through the solid wood, “We have a situation downstairs.”

“God-fucking-damnit,” Namjoon curses and turns to me, “(y/n), baby, I have to go deal with this.”

I shrug and reach for my discarded sweatshirt next to Taehyung, “I should get going anyway. My friends are probably waiting for me.”

“But Noona!” Jungkook’s grip tightens on my hips as I tug on my top, “When will we get to see you again?”

“Jungkook, honey, this campus is only so big. Besides, you all have my SnapChat.” I cock my head, “How did you get that by the way?”

“Well, would you look at the time!” Jin lurches to his feet, “I need to go get ready for bed.”

“Kim Seokjin, I swear to god,“ I shimmy off of a pouting Jungkook, "If you step one toe out that door, I will burn your plushie collection.”

“Yah,” he exclaims, “How do you know that I even have plushies?”

I shoot him a deadpan expression and point to one of the many pictures of Seokjin on Tae’s walls. This particular Polaroid displays a sleeping Jin amongst a plethora of plushies that all seem to be the same alpaca of some sort.

“Taehyungie, you little shit!” Jin sprints to the photo and tears it from the wall. Shoving the picture in the culprit’s face, Jin rants, "When did you take this? Why did you take this?”

“Last week,” Tae answers and shrugs, looking thoroughly unapologetic, “I thought you looked cute.”

Jin huffs, “Well, that’s a given.” He turns to me, “Please leave my babies out of this.”

“Don’t worry, big boy,” I grin up at his handsome face, “I’ll just think of something else… something much, much worse.”

He purses his full lips in a mock-pout. I melt. “Aw, you’re so cute.” I reach up and squish his cheeks together.

“Don’t fall for it, (y/n)!” Hoseok yells, spurring yet another argument amongst the boys.

“Honestly,” I shake my head in bewilderment, “How do y’all even successfully date?”

“I ask myself that every damn day,” Min Yoongi smiles up at me from the floor.

Before I can respond, another knock sounds at the door. “Come on, baby,” Namjoon reaches a hand out towards me, “I’ll walk you down.”

I accept his hand and stare as it completely envelops my own. Namjoon sees my attention and gives my hand a quick squeeze.

“Alright,” I call over my shoulder to the rest of the group, “I’ll see y’all around, I guess?”

I’m faced with six grown-ass babies with varying degrees of puppy-dog eyes.

“Remember to think about what we said, noona!” Jimin begs, “Consider going out with us, okay?”

“I’m not likely going to forget that seven dudes asked me to date them,” I smile wickedly, “That only happens to me occasionally.”

With that, I walk out the door with Namjoon and revel in the chaos I left behind me.

“Occasionally?” Hoseok cries.

“I’m going to do some recon. These rivals must be eliminated.” Yoongi seethes.

“Noona wouldn’t pick another group over us, right?” Jungkook pauses, “Oh my god, she would.”

Namjoon slams the door behind us and laughs, “You’re such an instigator.”

“You right,” I nod.

Namjoon and I trail down the hallway after the jittery pledge who had interrupted us. Descending the staircase, I survey the crowd below and fail to notice anything that would qualify as a ‘situation’.

Namjoon seems to agree. “Eric, if you dragged me down here for no reason, getting an infraction will be the least of your worries…”

Eric the pledge gulps, “Pres, I swear, they’re outside.” His gaze shifts to me for a split second before returning to Namjoon, “They said they aren’t leaving until they speak to one of you. Alone.”

I huff, “I can take a hint, Eric. This is obviously ‘frat business’ or whatever.” Namjoon hides a smile behind his hand at my use of air quotes, and I do not appreciate him finding my annoyance humorous. I shoot him a murderous stare before locating Luna and Jenni from across the room.

“Bye, Joon,” I salute him and turn to head towards my friends. I barely make it one step before his hand catches my wrist.

His mouth brushes my ear as he says softly, “I’ll see you tomorrow, baby.” He gives my hand a squeeze and then disappears into the crowd with Eric.

Goddamnit. I had forgotten about volunteering. These boys are slowly but surely infiltrating my life, and I’m not at all sure on how I feel about it. My feet drag across the room until I reach my friends.

“Ready to go?” Luna questions, linking her arm through mine.

“Ready to be interrogated?” Jenni smiles evilly, assessing the mess that I am.

“Yes and no,” I groan, pulling them both outside. Starting our trek home, I field questions from both my friends. Somewhere far behind us, a girl shrieks something about being lettered, and I thank the stars that someone else has drama besides me…

(Y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 8:45am

The infuriating sound of my phone vibrating with a number of incoming texts jolts me awake. Who the fuck dares to wake me up before my alarm? I grab my phone from its resting position on my nearby nightstand and almost fall out of my bed in the process.

“I’ll kill him,” I mutter darkly as I read the name displayed across my screen. It radiates an offensive mix of terrible grammar and narcissism.  

Worldwide Handsome 3 New Messages

“This better be fucking good.” My fingers angrily swipe at the notification, opening the messages. I knew exactly who these messages were from. When did that bastard even get to my phone and add his contact information? How did he bypass my password? What kind of sorcery?

Worldwide Handsome 8:45am: “You up, beautiful?” 8:45am: “We’re picking you up in 20!!” 8:46am: “Wear something cute!!!! ;)”

(Y/N) 8:46am: “…Did you say WE???” 8:46am: Also, when and how the fuckity fuck did you get into my phone?” 8:47am: “ACTUALLY, NO – HOW THE FUCK DID YOU GET MY ADDRESS?”

Worldwide Handsome 8:47am: “A magician never reveals his secrets.”

(Y/N) 8:48am: “You are NOT a magician, you dweeb.”

Worldwide Handsome 8:48am: “Abracadabra, bish.”

(Y/N) 8:49am: “I can’t stand you.”

Worldwide Handsome 8:50am: “15 minutes!!!”

(Y/N) 8:50am: “15 minutes until I strangle you with my bare hands!!!”

Worldwide Handsome 8:53am: “Strangle? Sounds kinky… I’m into it.” 8:55am: “I’m bringing you coffee. What kind do you want?”

(Y/N) 8:55am: “Did I say strangle? I meant *hug you tightly and shower you with praise*!!!” 8:56am: “The largest size possible, please! Black.” 8:56am: “I’ll pay you back.”

Worldwide Handsome 8:56am: “That’s more like it!!” 8:56am: “And don’t even think about it… Papa Seokjin provides all.” 8:57am: “See you in 10.”

Egad! I spring out of bed and get dressed at the speed of light, grabbing the nearest t-shirt and pair of jeans. Shoving my feet into my trusty work-boots, I stumble into the bathroom to wash my face and brush my teeth.

‘Man, I look rough today’ is the first thought that pops into my brain as I look in the mirror; but I quickly correct that bad thought with: ‘Bitch, you look fine. Stop hating.’

Ever since I learned about cognitive restructuring in my Behavioral Psychology class, I have been attempting to practice it in my own life. The process of challenging my negative thoughts has been so fucking hard, but it’s definitely helped my self-esteem and stress.

Throwing my hair into a messy bun, I hear my phone buzz. Shit, that must be Seokjin. Who even knew why that fucker had decided to come along to volunteering with Namjoon and me. I wasn’t going to turn down an extra set of hands though… For volunteering purposes, of course.

Six subsequent buzzes demand my attention.

Worldwide Handsome 9:08am: “We’re here.” 9:09am: “Get your sweet ass out here.” 9:09am: “You better not have fallen back asleep…” 9:09am: “Don’t make me come in there!” 9:10am: “If you aren’t down here in 30 seconds, I’m drinking your coffee.” 9:10am: “(Y/N).” 9:10am: “THAT’S IT. SAY GOODBYE TO YOUR COFFEE.”

That last text has my ass in high gear as I book it down the steps and out the front door. Barely remembering to lock it behind me, I come to an abrupt halt as I come face to face with an all-too-put-together-for-9am Seokjin.

He leans against Namjoon’s infuriatingly gorgeous black Tesla looking like he’s about to shoot a cover for Men’s Health – Construction Edition. My eyes narrow in on the large coffee cup in his hand and narrow further when he slowly brings it up to his full lips.

“I wouldn’t do that,” I warn.

He sips it.

“You’ve just declared war,” I announce and stride over to him. Attempting to pull the coffee out of his palm and failing, I decide to take drastic measures.

Slowly rising to my toes, I act as if I’m going to kiss his cheek; but at the last second, I turn and bite his earlobe.

“What the fuck!” Seokjin yells way too loudly for the peaceful early morning. Victoriously, I grab my coffee, back away from him, and take a giant sip.

Yes, that sweet, sweet caffeine…

Seokjin rubs his ear and laughs slightly, “Babe, you’re really fucking scary before coffee.”

I nod in affirmation.

“Come on,” he gestures to his car and opens the passenger door for me, “Namjoon will have my ass on a platter if I take too much of your attention, and I know you’ll be heartbroken by the loss of such perfection.”

“You’re insufferable,” I reply, fighting a smile and losing.

“I know,” he grins and leans over the open car-door between us to kiss me. “Morning,” he murmurs in greeting against my lips.

I smile and kiss him again in reply. And then I remember my coffee.

Seokjin pouts at the loss of my lips as I take a cherished sip of the best part of my morning.

As I slide into the front seat, I hear him muttering about how he never should have bought that coffee. Grinning to myself, I buckle my seatbelt and look around the Tesla. Namjoon smiles at me from the driver’s seat, and I automatically swoon under the power of his dimples.

“Buckled?” he asks, as he adjusts the mirrors and flicks on the Bluetooth radio. The distinct sound of Kendrick Lamar fills the air. I nod and watch as he puts the car in drive, his muscles flexing.

His right hand extends across the console to rest on my left thigh and gives it a quick squeeze. I’m thoroughly distracted as I fixate on the hand that has now taken up residence on my leg.

“Hi, noona!” A chorus of two cries from the backseat. My body jolts.

“Ah! Stop, I could’ve dropped my coffee!” I steady my drink before turning to investigate the backseat that I had mistakenly (READ: tragically) thought would be empty. Taehyung and Jimin grin back at me from the seats beside Jin.

“Well, why didn’t you just bring everyone,” I drawl, raising an eyebrow at Namjoon, who just sighs in defeat.

“I mean… I kind of did,” he aims a glare through the rearview mirror, “I’m taking these losers, and Jungkook, Hobi and Yoongi are meeting us there. They refused to miss spending ‘quality time’ with you.”

“I’m going to kill someone,” I mutter under my breath, “Probably Taehyung.”

“At least wait until we exit the vehicle, please,” Namjoon chuckles, “I just got new seats.”

Habitat Worksite – 9:25am

When we finally arrive at the worksite, we step out of the car and head over to where Eddie is currently handing out tasks to different volunteers. I smile at a few familiar faces I see as we draw closer.

“(Y/n)-doll!” Eddie booms and walks over to greet us, “Came here with this one, did ya? And who are these boys?” He gestures towards my harem.

“Yes, sir,” Namjoon grins, quite unbothered by Eddie’s papa bear act, “A couple that carpools together stays together. Go green!”

I shake my head at his idiocy as Eddie splutters to come up with a response. “Don’t listen to him, Eddie. He’s full of shit. We are all just friends. Now, what can we help with today?”

“Yes,” Eddie clears his throat, shooting Namjoon dark look, “(y/n), I need you out front to help me orient a group of volunteers scheduled for one of those work retreat days…”

Fuck. The last group that I helped orient was a nightmare. They were supposedly here for a day of service and team-building, but all they did was fuck around and fuck up the siding. The men in the group refused to listen to my instructions on how to properly do things.

According to their mouthy ringleader, the fact that I had a pair of tits and a vagina made me incapable of knowing the tiniest bit of information about construction, whereas their dicks apparently came with an encyclopedia of knowledge on the subject.

I had almost decked him in the face, but I settled for placing a nice call to his place of employment later that day with an unsavory report on his behavior.

Eddie notices my glowering face and quickly looks away, “Namjoon, I need you to help out Matt and Paul inside to mix and pour some cement. The rest of you can follow me.”

The boys all give varying answers of agreement.

“Grab some gloves and glasses, you two. (Y/n), meet me back out front. Namjoon, Matt and Paul are already inside. They’ll show you the ropes.”

With that, Eddie beelines away from us before I can protest my assigned role. Seokjin, Jimin and Taehyung trail sadly behind him, shooting jealous glances over their shoulders at Namjoon.

Namjoon ignores them and eyes my homicidal expression. He cautiously asks, “What’s wrong?”

“The goddamn patriarchy is what’s wrong, Kim,” I grit out through my clenched teeth and stalk towards the supply trailer.

“Well, I can’t argue with that,” he trails after me, “My mom says that toxic masculinity always ruins the party.”

“God, I love her,” My mood elevates instantly, “Please marry me so I can be her daughter-in-law.”

He laughs, looking through the bin of gloves for a pair large enough for him while handing me a smaller pair. “Where’s my ring?”

“You already have like seven rings. Pull an Ariana and give some away,” I hand him a pair of protective glasses, keeping one for myself. “Anyway, please don’t forget that you’re my ride and leave without me.”

“Forget? Babe, you’ve taken up permanent residence in my mind since Tae pointed you out last semester.”

“Oh, stop,” I dismiss him, waving the pair of gloves in his direction.

He suddenly steps into me. The my small of my back hits the edge of the makeshift work desk latched to the trailer wall. “You know, I’ve noticed you really don’t take some of our compliments seriously…” He looms over me, lips pressed to my throat, “I guess I’m gonna have to change that.”

Namjoon scoops me off the floor by my waist and balances my ass on the edge of the desk. My arms circle his shoulders on instinct and his grip tightens on my hips. When he glances down at me, he lets out a rough breath which sounds like I’m torturing him.

He kisses me, his tongue playing with mine, twining around it, enticing mine to follow. Gravity tries to drag me down off the desk and our mouths separate. Namjoon hoists me up higher with a firm hand on the back of my thigh.

His mouth slams back over mine, and I swear the way he kisses can be felt all the way down to my bones. His wide palm curves around my waist, pulling me further into him. “Damn,“ he pants, resting his forehead on mine.

BANG. A knock sounds from outside the trailer, “You better not be up to no good in there, you two!” Eddie’s rumbling voice jolts us apart and my head snaps against the wall of the trailer.

A series of obscenities pours from my mouth as I grasp the back of my head. “You good?” Namjoon asks as he lifts me off the desk and back onto the floor.

“I’ll live… barely,” I lament.

He just shakes his head in amusement, “So dramatic, babe. Come on, let’s go do some service.”

Chapter Six

Habitat Worksite – 11:25am

The rest of the morning goes by pretty smoothly much to my surprise. The group that I help Eddie orient is from a pub in the neighboring town. They’re so much nicer than the last scarring group I had to deal with, and they’re actually listening to my directions.

I’m pretty sure I have tears in my eyes as I supervise them cutting plywood like professionals – but that could just be the sawdust.

When I become confident that no one is going to injure themselves with the power saw, I recruit some other volunteers to help me transfer the cut wood inside.

As we walk into the house, I almost drop the plywood onto my foot. Jungkook is shirtless, mixing cement together. When had he even arrived? I stare unabashedly at him – The height. The build. The broad shoulders. The veined forearms. The ridged stomach. The tattoos…

Tay, the middle-aged mother of two helping me, follows my line of vision, “Oh my… please tell me you’re hitting that, darling.”

“Tay!” I hiss, my eyes darting around to see if anyone heard her. Sure enough, Jungkook is looking at us and smirking like he was just crowned king of the fucking universe. “I am not hitting anything, thank you very much.”

She makes a derisive noise, “I might be old, but I’m not blind. He’s looking at you like you’re the best thing since sliced bread.”

Jungkook hands off his mixing duties to Matt and saunters over to us, “Hey, noona. You look nice today. Do you need any help?”

“Not hitting that, my ass,” Tay mutters and shoots me a triumphant look as she walks back outside.

I roll my eyes at her antics and turn to Jungkook, “Hi, Kookie. What happened to your shirt?”

Jungkook blushes, “I may have taken it off, and then it may have fallen into the cement.”

My eyes wander around the room until they fall on a sad lump of fabric and semi-dried cement in the corner. My lips twitch.

“Noona-a,” Jungkook whines, “Don’t laugh!”

My body doubles over, shaking with laughter. Tears stream down my face as I try in vain to catch my breath.

“Is she okay?” I vaguely hear Hobi ask before I feel his hand run soothing circles on my back, “(y/n), are you crying?”

I straighten, wiping my tears, “H-he… cemen-nt… sh-shirt…” My cackles resume.

“She’s lost it, hasn’t she?” Yoongi enters the house with eyebrows raised, “It was only a matter of time. Jungkook has that effect on people.”

“Hyung!” Jungkook punches Yoongi in the arm.

“Am I wrong, Hobi?” Yoongi turns to the other boy, who’s hand is still firmly on my back.

Hoseok shoots Yoongi a dirty look, “Don’t drag me into this. The last time I tried to argue with the two of you I almost got a concussion.”

Jungkook smirks, looking way too pleased to receive such an accusation, “I seem to recall you liking it, Hobi-hyung. What was it you were screaming?”

Yoongi snickers as he leans into Jungkook, effectively teaming up on poor Hobi, “I believe the phrase was ‘harder, oh my god, harder!’” He and Jungkook collapse onto each other in fits of laughter as Hoseok turns an amusing shade of magenta.

I turn to face Hobi. “Is that how you like it?” I murmur, tilting my head to stare up at him, “You like it hard? Rough?”

Hobi swallows as his pupils dilate. His hand on my lower back suddenly clenches, crumpling my shirt within his fist. “Yes,” his voice comes out deeper than I had ever heard it.

Vaguely, I notice the other two boys have stopped laughing. Good. No one would tease my sweet Hobi in front of me and get away with it.

My decision solidifies. “Well,” I say, “Then that’s how I’ll give it to you.”

“No one will be giving anything to anyone until we finish this project,” Namjoon’s voice booms, breaking up your little moment with Hoseok.

The four of you swing to face him, blinking owlishly.

Namjoon’s eyes are shut as he pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration, “Jeon Jungkook, for the love of god, where is your shirt?”

An hour later, I found myself stuck in the backseat of Jungkook’s black Range Rover. After Hobi, Yoongi, and Jungkook had loudly voiced their opinion in front of the entire worksite that it was their turn to drive me, I had quickly jumped into the car to avoid further humiliation.

Now, I sat wedged in between Hobi and Yoongi who both refused to sit in the front next to Jungkook and also forbade me from doing so. I only agreed because I was not one to miss an opportunity to be pressed up between two hot guys. Sue me.

Glancing down at my thighs, I marvel at the way both of the boys have placed possessive hands on them. “This is so lame,” Jungkook complains for the hundredth time as he glances at the three of us in the rearview mirror. “I want to touch noona, too!”

We ignore him.

Yoongi’s slim fingers dig in slightly into the softness of my inner thigh, “(y/n),” his hushed words ghost over my neck, “Come home with us?”

“Please,” Hobi echoes from my other side. His hand is more brazen in its placement. His pinky just a fraction away from the apex of my thighs.

Perhaps I could close my legs like the proper lady my grandma wanted me to be… but fuck that. I would woman-spread however I damn well please. “Hmm,” I pretend to think about it, “No.”

“But why?” Hobi pouts, making puppy-dog eyes in my direction, “You said you were going to give it to me.”

I shrug, noncommittally, “I never said when.”

Jungkook sighs from the driver’s seat, “Ah, I love it when noona is evil.”

“We fucking know, Jungkook,” Yoongi groans, “You only bring it up a thousand times a day.”

“Hey!” Jungkook whirls around in his seat, “Stop exposing me, hyung!”

“Eyes on the damn road, JK!” Hobi grips the 'oh shit’ bar as the car begins to veer into the bike lane. Jungkook whips back around and quickly rights the car. Meanwhile, Yoongi smirks like the little shit starter he is.

“Looks like I’m not the only evil one here,” I roll my eyes, “You’re a menace, Min Yoongi.”

“Yes, I am,” the boy puffs up his chest and grins that gummy smile that he knows makes me melt, “But I’m your menace.”

“Ah, gross!”

“Ew!”

Jungkook and Hobi yell as I try not to smile at Yoongi’s rare display of cuteness and fail miserably.

“Stop trying to butter me up so that I’ll come home with you, Yoongs,” I smile and thread my fingers through his.

“Why?” He leans into me, “Is it working?”

“Not at all,” I breathe, eyes darting to his lips as his tongue slips out to wet them.

“Liar,” Yoongi moves in closer. My eyelids lower in anticipation.

Jungkook slams on the breaks and jolts the three of us forward, “We’re here!” Grumbling, I pull my seatbelt away from its death grip on my body.

“Well played, Jungkook, well played,” Yoongi comments from beside me.

“Tell that to my fucking neck,” Hobi moans as he massages the front of his neck where his seatbelt must have dug in.

“Aw,” I take pity on the poor boy and offer half-jokingly, “Want me to kiss it better?”

“YES!” Hobi’s hand flies off his neck at the speed of light and thrusts his neck out in my direction.

Jesus, Mary and Joseph, he is adorable.

I place the lightest of kisses against the growing pink mark on his skin and revel in the shudder his body emits.

“Bye, Hobi,” I place one last kiss on him and slide out of the car, using the door that Yoongi vacated from.

“Bye, angel!” Hobi cries out after me, waving furiously. So damn adorable.

Once I exit the car fully, I am faced with a pouting Jungkook and an annoyed-looking Yoongi.

“What now?” I eye them warily.

Yoongi gives Jungkook a dark look, and the younger boy backs off slightly. Turning back to me, Yoongi steps forward. “Bye, (y/n),” he says lowly, brushing a fallen strand of hair behind my ear. A light dusting of pink floods his cheeks at his own soft actions. I bite the inside of my cheek to contain my innate reaction to shower him with affection.

That time would come later, I’m sure.

“Bye, Yoongi,” I press my mouth his cheek, “Keep your menacing ways to a minimum while I’m not around, would you?”

“No promises,” Yoongi drawls, before hopping back into the car.

And just like that I’m left with one tall bashful boy.

“Oh, Jungkook…” I walk towards where he is propped up against the front of his car. His lean body slouches against the hood as his left leg props itself up on front tire. He still has yet to put another shirt on.

“I’m sorry, noona,” he speaks to the pavement in the tiniest voice, “I got jealous that I wasn’t getting to be that close to you.”

I lift his chin up with my finger, “Baby, you were the only one who had my nipples in your mouth last night, and you’re jealous of them?”

He swallows hard before grinning, “Well, when you put it like that…”

“Yeah, that’s what I thought,” I give into the urge to trace the muscles of his stomach. They bunch up under my touch and I smile at his responsiveness. “You know,” I continue, “You’re going to have to get over this jealousy thing if I do decide to date you all.”

“I know, noona,” the pout returns, and this time it’s paired with a devastating pair of imploring doe eyes. “I just like you. A lot.”

"Well,” I smile, “It’s a good thing that I also happen to like you. A lot.”

“Really?” Jungkook’s neck snaps up at an alarming rate, “You do?”

“Yes, you giant idiot,” I grip the back of his neck, “Now, kiss me goodbye.”

He kisses me. His teeth pull at my bottom lip in a faint bite, and goosebumps spread across my body. I bite him harder in retaliation, but it only seems to urge him closer against me, body hard, warming me everywhere we connect. His fingertips drag down my skin until they reach my waist. His hands slide up under my shirt, and he rests his palms against my skin, fingers splayed down over my hips.

His hold is undeniably possessive. And that would not do.

I lean up and kiss him harder, digging my nails into his back as I tug him against me, feeling every inch of his body respond to my touch. A groan rumbles deep from within his chest.

“Do you think they’re going to come up for air soon?” An amused voice cuts through our make-out session.

Jungkook rips his mouth from mine, “Fuck off, Hobi.”

I open my eyes and blink a couple times before focusing on the smirking faces of Hobi and Yoongi. Their heads are sticking out of the open back window of the Range Rover as they cackle in amusement.

“Hobi,” I say sweetly, “Do you need another mark on your neck today?” My hand flexes tauntingly in his direction.

Hoseok’s eyes widen, “N-no! Bye again, (y/n)!” He retreats back into the car as Yoongi continues to chuckle before rolling up the window once more.

“You can mark my neck, (y/n)-noona.”  Jungkook’s voice jolts me from my second thoughts on not going home with them.

This boy really is shameless, I think to myself as I shake my head.

“Maybe next time, Kook,” I grin at him, “It’ll give you something to look forward to.”

“For as long as there are next times with you, noona, I will look forward to them.”

My heart swells. “You’re such a sweetheart, baby boy.” The nickname has its desired effect as Jungkook’s cheeks blush and his smile widens.

“I’m baby,” he nods.

“Yes, you dork, you are,” I place a swift peck to his cheek and head into my apartment before I get any more tempted to jump back in his car and initiate a foursome.

God, what were these boys doing to me?

(Y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 4:15pm

A few hours later, I am deep in an argument with Luna over who the best Queer Eye guy is when my phone buzzes.

[Unsaved Number] 2 New Messages

Luna notices my confusion. “Who is it?” she asks, leaning over to look at my screen.

“No fucking clue,” I reply, swiping open the messages.

[Unsaved Number] 4:15pm: “Hey, babe! It’s me! Namjoon!” 4:15pm: “Want to meet at Hannigan’s tonight? Just the two of us!?”

“What the everliving fuck?” My eyebrows rise at the completely obvious way that someone was poorly attempting to impersonate Namjoon.

“That’s how Namjoon texts?” Luna sits back, “What a letdown.”

“I don’t think this is even Namjoon,” I mutter and save the contact before swiping over to SnapChat. “Let’s see if I have this person’s Snap.”

“Oh, your mind!” Luna exclaims, running to go grab a bag of pretzels from our tiny kitchen adjacent to our also tiny living room, “That is some top sleuthing right there.”

“Why thank you, my good sir,” I nod at her playfully before focusing back on my screen. Opening the 'Add Friends’ tab, my eyes immediately hone in on the imposter.

“Oh, that little shit,” I cry, chucking my phone onto the other end of the couch.

“What? Who is it?” Pretzel crumbs spew out of Luna’s mouth as she ambles over to where I had just thrown my phone. She picks it up, turns it over, and lets out a long whistle. “Oh, fuck. What are you going to do?”

Luna hands my phone back to me, and I reopen the messages to respond.

Me 4:21pm: “Hi, Namjoon. I’ll meet you there.” 4:21pm: “9pm.”

It’S mE! nAmJoOn! 4:22pm: “Yay! It’s a date!” 4:22pm: “See you at 9!!!”

“Well,” I lock my phone and set it down on the coffee table, “It looks I’ll finally get the chance to teach Kim Taehyung a lesson.”

Luna springs up from the couch, “I’m calling Jenni. Let’s do this.”

Hannigan’s - 9:09pm

I’m nervous with anticipation.

Why?

Oh, that’s right – motherfucking Kim Taehyung thought he could pull one over me by impersonating Namjoon, and, so far, he’s nowhere to be found.

I grasp my beer tightly as I slouch lower on my barstool. Since arriving about twenty minutes ago, I had set up camp in the corner of the bar. Luna and Jenni had immediately ditched me upon arrival, claiming that they were meeting friends.

I would have believed them if I hadn’t noticed that they just relocated to a table within vision of me and were scouring the room for any signs of Taehyung. I pull out my phone and once again debate texting him.

Fuck it. I’m just about to construct a text when my phone pings with messages from the group chat:

Bee Gang 9:10pm, Luna: “HE’S HERE” 9:10pm, Jenni: “HE LOOKS SOOOO GOOD KSKSKS” 9:11pm, Luna: “HOLY SHIT I THINK HE JUST SAW YOU” 9:11pm, Jenni: “TAEHYUNG IS LOOKING AT YOU LIKE YOU’RE THE HOTTEST THING HE’S EVER SEEN. HE’S GONNA FUCK YOUR SHIT UP I’D BET GOOD MONEY!!!” 9:11pm, Luna: “NAH DUDE *SHE* IS GONNA FUCK UP *HIS* SHIT” 9:12pm, Jenni: “OMG U RIGHT” 9:12pm, (y/n): “1) YOU BOTH SUCK AT HIDING, 2) NO ONE IS FUCKING ANYONE UP, 3) MAYBE THE SECOND THING IS A LIE”

I lock my phone and place it face down on the bar.

Looking up to see where Taehyung is, I immediately lock eyes on him. He’s slowly making his way towards me with people constantly pausing him to chat. Taehyung’s all smiles, but I can tell he is a bit annoyed. That strikes me as odd – I thought he loved the attention?

The boy emerges free from the crowd, and I finally get to take him in.

Damn, he does look so good. His tight white t-shirt emphasizes his toned stomach while his overlying black leather jacket makes his shoulders look a mile wide. My gaze drops lower and take in his black pants with a black belt cinching the waist. I have to fight the urge to grab it and use it to pull him into me.

He’s almost to me when he turns his gaze to the bartender and flicks up two fingers. And just like that two beers and an annoying but hot-as-sin man appear in front of me.

“You don’t look surprised to see me,” he says as his greeting, sliding me one of the new beers. He shoots a look at the group of boys occupying the stools next to me and they immediately make themselves scarce.

I arch an eyebrow, “You do realize I had all of your SnapChats to double check the number with, right?”

“God-fucking-damn,” Taehyung plops down in the barstool next to mine, “No wonder it was so easy to convince Joon to let me do this.” He shakes his head and glances up at me beneath his blue fringe, “You still came? Even though you knew it was me?”

I roll my eyes at his cute actions, “Yes, I figured you had something important to say if you went through all that to get me here.”

He blinks, clearly still caught off guard that I wasn’t surprised to see him. “I do,” His voice cracks and he flushes deliciously, “I mean, yes, I have something to say.”

“Okay,” I nod and sip from my beer, “So, tell me.”

His fingers fiddle with the label on his beer bottle as he begins, “I know I’m not your favorite person… I’m loud. I’m bratty. I know that. But I just have to know if you felt anything that night last semester; because, I did, and I can’t stop thinking about it. I know that you probably haven’t. It’s been killing me to see you with everyone else that I love, and I just need to know if there’s a chance you might want to be with me like that, too, and-”

I clamp a hand over his mouth. His eyes snap to mine.

“Baby,” I sigh, “Is this what’s been making you act out?”

Taehyung’s head bobs as he nods swiftly.

“Now, that just won’t do,” I murmur, my mind whirring as I think of all the times I had thought he wanted to annoy me when all he really wanted was my attention.

“Listen,” I continue, pulling my hand from his mouth, “I don’t know where you got those ideas stuck in your head from, but they’re wrong. I do think about that night last semester. All the fucking time, Tae. And, yes, you’re loud, and you have a tendency to be a brat… But, it only makes me more interested.”

Taehyung’s eyes burn into mine as I lean closer, “It only makes me want to teach you some discipline.”

I watch as Taehyung’s knuckles go white as he clenches his beer. Concerned that the glass might shatter in his grip and hurt him, I slowly place my hand over his, “Relax, baby.”

“You can’t just say things like that, noona!” Taehyung moans, shifting in his seat.

“And why not?” I tease as he takes a long sip of his beer with his head tilted back and his throat muscles moving in a way that made me want to do bad things.

I blink, “You know what? Forget it. Let’s just start over, okay?”

Taehyung bites his lip, “Okay, sure.” He gestures to the bartender for another round, “Let’s play a game.”

My response is automatic. “Alright, Jigsaw. What kind of game?”

“Just a nice harmless game of ‘Never Have I Ever’, (y/n). Nothing untoward, I promise.”

My eyes narrow at his way-too-innocent smile and his archaic use of ‘untoward’. “Fine,” I arch an eyebrow, “But I have a few stipulations.”

“I would be disappointed if you didn’t, noona,” he scoots his stool closer to me, “Lay ‘em on me.”

Oh, I will, my inner hoe responds.

Out loud, I reply, “The game can be stopped at any time, and you have to explain your answers if the other person asks.”

“Done,” he grins, “Never have I ever gotten my nipples pierced.”

“That’s targeting!” I exclaim indignantly, “You’ve seen them, you prick.”

“I haven’t tasted them. At least, not yet,” his eyes squint at my boobs which are currently well-covered by a jean jacket. “Jungkook has… That fucker,” he mumbles under his breath.

These boys and their jealousy… I shake my head. How had they managed to stay in a relationship with all of this possessiveness they clearly had going on? It’s truly a mystery.

“My turn,” I grin, “Never have I ever dyed my hair blue.”

“This is really more of a teal-ish green, noona!” Taehyung tries to argue, and I scoff.

“Fine,” he relents and mumbles under his breath, “Should have brought my paint swatches.” After taking a sip of his drink, he switches gears, “Never have I ever wanted to date a frat boy?”

I sip my drink. He immediately demands clarification. I grin, “Those EXO boys are fine.”

His jaw clenches. Ooh, he does not like that answer.

“EXO?” he snarls, “Over my dead body.”

My eyebrow quirks up, “Well, that’s a bit dramatic. They seem like nice boys.”

“Nice boys?” Taehyung cocks his head, “Noona, those aren’t your type.”

He’s right. I push him further, “And what is my type then, Tae?”

“Boys that challenge you.”

He’s right again, but I’d rather not give him the satisfaction of knowing it. His ego is already inflated enough. I smile inwardly and say, “You think you have me all figured out, Kim.”

Taehyung surprises me as he breaks into a loud laugh, “No, not even close. But I’m a persistent boy so maybe I’ll get there one day.”

Just then I realize how close to one another we’ve gotten. Our sides are touching, and his hand has apparently been gripping my thigh for who knows how long. I stare at it, examining the adorning rings on his pointer and index fingers.

Are those fucking Gucci?

He must notice my gaze on his hand because he squeezes my thigh, and I smily at him. “I wouldn’t hold your breath.”

Taehyung looks at me like I’m something precious, something divine. I want to shatter that image. I want to ruin it. I want to ruin him.

“Taehyung?”

“Yes, noona?”

“Kiss me.” And he does.

Taehyung kisses me over and over. I’m honestly a bit overwhelmed it. His mouth is tender on mine, and with every exhale, he lets out the slightest moan, which almost seems like a plea for more.

He’s gentler than I remember. His mouth is warm and soft; his caresses are leisurely and unhurried.

I pull back slightly to look him in his eyes. They are dazed, unfocused.

My lips brush his ear as I whisper, “Be a good boy and meet me in the bathroom in two minutes.”

With that, I saunter away towards the back bathroom which usually tends to be cleaner due to its slightly hidden nature.

Knocking on the door, I strain my ears for any sign of a reply. Nothing. I enter the dim room and immediately catch a glimpse of myself in the mirror.

My hair is everywhere, and I immediately grab the hair-tie around my wrist.

I pause, a sinful idea coming to mind.

A knock sounds. “Noona?” A deep voice calls, and I open the door, grab Tae by the collar, and tug him inside.

“Noona, you’re feisty tonight I-” I cut him off with my mouth.

I don’t hesitate as my mouth consumes his and my body presses him against the wall. My tongue finds his as my hips grind into him. He whimpers, and it’s such a beautiful sound.

After feeling him throb through his clothes, the thought I had earlier returns.

Stepping back, I grab my hair-tie and tug my hair up into a ponytail. Taehyung whines as I slowly sink to my knees before him, “Jesus, fuck.”

“Is this okay?” I question, gazing up at the beautiful boy above me, “Do you want my mouth, baby?”

“Shit, yeah,” Taehyung wraps my ponytail in his hand and lightly pulls me closer.

Does he think he’s suddenly in charge?

I flick open his belt before tugging his pants down. His cock strains against his silky black boxers and I give into the temptation to suck on it through the fabric.

“F-fuck, please, noona,” the stuttered curse comes from above, and I smile.

I pull his boxers down, grasping his cock and stroking lightly.

And, without warning, I take the head of his cock in my mouth and suck. “Goddamn,” Tae hisses, fingers sliding into my hair. He pulls my hair-tie out and replaces its hold with his fist.

I take him as far as I can, blowing him and stroking the parts of his cock I can’t get to with my mouth.

“Shit, fuck, please,” he begs, looking down at me with wild eyes and a fucked out expression, “Don’t stop, (y/n).”

Stop? Never. The power trip is too delicious.

My mouth bobs on his cock as he bucks, trying to fuck my mouth. My hands grab his ass to control his movements as I slide my mouth off of him.

“Do you want to come in my mouth, baby?” I tilt my head to the side as one of my hands resumes its ministrations.

“Y-yes,” The boy gasps above me, his breath coming in pants, “Please, I’m so close, noona.”

“Hmm, are you going to be my good boy, Taehyung-ie?” My hand halts, and he whines, his hips straining to keep moving in my hand. I squeeze him, “Well?”

“Yes!” He moans, repeating, “I’m your good boy. I’m noona’s good boy.”

“That’s what I thought.” My mouth closes around his cock again and sucks him hard.

“Fuck.” I watch enraptured as Taehyung’s head falls back against the wall, and then he’s coming.

His body convulses above me as I swallow ever last bit of him. After he finishes, I pull my mouth away to kiss the underside of his cock, his balls, the insides of his thighs. Above me, he’s muttering my name like a prayer.

“You can let go of my hair now, Tae,” I laugh, my voice slightly hoarse. Reaching up, I lightly tug his hold from me and slide my discarded hair-tie off of his wrist. Standing, I pull my hair up into a messy bun and turn to face him.

He’s tugging his pants up and staring at me with a darkening expression, his nostrils flared. “Let me taste you, noona. Ride my face.” The tenor of his voice washes over me, tempting me with its rough words.

“You haven’t earned that yet.” I start towards the door, but Taehyung darts in front of it, effectively cutting me off.

“I just want to please you, babe. Come on,” his begging only solidifies my resolve.

“You already have pleased me, Tae,” I swipe a thumb across his cheek as he pouts.

“But I could please you even more with my mouth!”

This boy. I grab his neck lightly, “Listen, baby, I’m going to say this once. When I ride your face, you’ll be tied up across my bed at my mercy. Got it?”

His body becomes pliant under my words and my light grip. I gently shift him out of the way of the exit. “Now, I’m sure I’ll be seeing you soon, my good boy.”

The parting smile I send him is absolutely lethal, and it only grows bigger when I hear him blurt out a grumbled “holy fuck” as I strut away from him.

Chapter Seven

Quinn Library – 3:54pm

The end of September passes in a blur of studying, partying, volunteering, and spending time with friends. The month’s conclusion also includes the increasing presence of seven boys in my everyday routine.

Since giving Taehyung the suck of his life in the bathroom of Hannigan’s, I have been basically fighting off the seven of them for a moment to breathe. But, sometimes breathing is overrated when being smothered by affection.

Going from being single to essentially dating seven people is quite the adjustment. I found myself growing attached to them – something that both excited and scared the shit out of me. We haven’t discussed labels or anything, but I figure it’s only a matter of time. The boys have apparently been planning an elaborate first date for this upcoming weekend, and I feel like they’ll probably ask to make it official then.

My stomach erupts in butterflies at the thought, and I take a calming breath. No need to overthink such things.

While it might be unconventional by some societal standards, polyamory is simply a way to love. Why should love come with confines? With binary expectations? The saying ‘love is love’ gets thrown around a lot, but I believe it bears repeating.

Jenni and Luna have been nothing but supportive to me over the past two weeks. They even came with me to volunteer this past weekend because they - and I quote - wanted to ‘check out our vibe’. But, I wholeheartedly expect that the real reason had actually been for them to feel out the boys’ intentions.

Why did I suspect this? Well, because Jungkook had come up to me within the first fifteen minutes at the worksite quivering in fear over how ‘scary my friends were’ and how ‘Jenni had cornered him to interrogate him while Luna hovered behind her, menacingly holding a nail-gun’.

I had never felt more loved and supported by my friends.

My phone dings, and I quickly hasten to put it on silent, shooting an embarrassed and apologetic look around the library. It seems like most people have headphones in, and I let out a sigh of relief. No one wants to be that one loud person in the library.

Checking my notifications, I smile when I see it’s a SnapChat from Hobi in the group chat the boys created a few weeks ago. My thumb swipes it open, and I barely contain myself from announcing to the whole library how vibrantly handsome one of my potential boyfriends is.

I quickly send a SnapChat back of me and my stack of books in the library with the caption ‘send help in the form of coffee’.

Immediately, Taehyung sends a flurry of heart eyes emojis in the chat, Jungkook sends a ‘noona is so cute’, and Yoongi sends back a picture of a black screen with the caption ‘come nap with me’.

God, I would love to nap with Yoongi right now… Alone time with the older boy is so elusively precious. One day last week at their house, I had mentioned wanting to learn piano. Yoongi had just grabbed my hand and tugged me to his room. We had spent a couple hours together in the small corner of his room playing on his keyboard.

Well, he had been playing; I had been fumbling around like a buffoon - half uncoordinated in general and half flustered by how good Yoongi looked playing. His hands had been so nimble as they flew over the keys, crafting melodies I could only assume he had composed. His focus had been so fucking hot as he nodded slightly along to the tempo in his head, his eyes shooting over to look at me every once in a while.

My hand kink? Activated.

My willpower to not kiss the shit out of Yoongi? Nonexistent.

When Yoongi had paused in between songs, I may or may not have grabbed him by his shirt collar and kissed him. His blushing attempt to dodge me had been so cute; and when I had stopped trying to kiss him, he had pouted and then kissed me instead.

What a cutie…

A giggle draws my attention from my reminiscing. At first, I pay it no mind, taking it as a directive to dive back into my studies. But then, the whispering starts.

“I heard she’s fucking her way through the whole house.”

“Isn’t there a term for that?”

“Yeah, a frat rat.”

I slam my 500-page textbook closed and stand, leveling the duo of gossiping girls with a glare that could make grown men cry. It had before when I had to properly eviscerate my uncle in defense of feminism at our last family gathering. What a time that had been.

“Is there a problem?” I force the question through gritted teeth, stalking over towards their nearby table. I relish in the way they gape at me, eyes wide and pupils quivering, “I’m sorry. I’m afraid my complaint jar is at capacity. Please don’t try again later.”

The girl on the right gulps, “No-nope, there’s no problem! We were just leaving. Right, Janika?”

“No,” The girl who had called me a ‘frat rat’ just moments before crosses her arms and stands, “I do, like, have a problem.”

“Janika,” The other girl tugs on the sleeve of the one standing, “Don’t.”

“Yeah, Janika,” I smile, “Don’t.”

I can see the moment she snaps.

“You’re, like, such a fucking bitch! I don’t know what they all see in you. Oh wait, yes I do. You’re fucking easy.”

I consider myself to be a patient person, but having to endure this type of rant against my character - and against women’s sexual freedom in general - has pushed me well past my limits.

“Now, listen here, Janika,” I take another step forward, “You can keep talking your shit. I really don’t give a flying fuck what you think about me. But I really advise you to google ‘how to stop slut-shaming for dummies’ because it seems like you need a crash course.”

Janika’s face darkens, “Whatever. They’ll get tired of you anyway.”

“Yeah,” I let out an amused laugh, “I’m sure they’ll get real tired of me choking on their dicks every night.”

Letting out a gasp, Janika whirls back around to face her silent friend, “Let’s go. I don’t want to, like, be around her any longer.”

“Buh-bye now,”I wiggle my fingers in their direction as they shuffle out of the library.

Smiling in satisfaction, I head back towards my table. Without hesitation, I gather my books and belongings and head upstairs to the quiet floor. Any more distractions or confrontations would probably make my blood pressure pop off the charts.

The quiet floor, as one of my safe havens, is home to several small private study rooms. Peering into each, I start to lose hope that any would be available. Finally, the very last room proves me wrong, and I swing open the door and almost in tears over the sweet, sweet solitude.

This particular study room is tucked away in the very far corner of the library’s second floor. Not many people are aware of its location, and it seems that paid off for me today. Plopping my things down across the table in the center of the tiny room, I follow suit and drop down into one of the two chairs adjoining the table.

What a clusterfuck of an afternoon… This sadly isn’t the first time I’ve heard some comments being made about my association with the BTS boys, and I knew it wouldn’t be the last. Yet, part of me knew all along that this would be the trade-off.

After all, what are a few irrelevant opinions to seven gorgeous and loyal partners? Inconsequential - in my opinion. That is the reason why I haven’t breathed a word of the backlash to anyone.

Sighing, I flip open my textbook to where I had been before being rudely interrupted.

The amygdala plays a key role in emotion and behavior…

“Noona?”

I jump a half-mile out of my chair, slapping a hand over my pounding heart. Jimin had somehow managed to enter the room without my knowledge. Had he fucking teleported?

Holding a giant iced coffee in one hand and a cinnamon bun in the other, Jimin beams at me and ignores the fact he just scared the living shit out of me. “Hi, noona! I saw your SnapChat while I was in class, and I came here as soon as I could.”

I stare dumbfounded at the angel before me. Jimin is slightly out of breath with reddened cheeks and a sweaty brow. His black track-pants are slung low on his hips, his long-sleeve white t-shirt clings to his torso, his black duffle bag thrown carelessly over one shoulder. He must have run over straight from dance class.

Standing abruptly, I stalk over to where Jimin is still posted up by the doorway to the study room. Toe to toe with him, I blurt out while still half in a daze, “You really brought me coffee and food?”

He eyes me warily like I might suddenly jump on him at any moment. Shifting his weight back and forth, Jimin hesitantly replies, “Um, yes?“

I take the coffee and cinnamon bun from his hands, place them on the table, and then tackle him with the biggest hug. "You absolute sweetheart!” I murmur into the crook of his neck, “This made my day. Thank you, Jimin-ie.”

His hands tentatively wrap around me, pulling me closer. “You’re welcome, noona. I just wanted to do something nice for you.”

“Well, I really appreciate it, baby,” My lips brush over the crevice of his collarbone and relish in his shudder. Bringing my head up to face his, I smile widely at him, “Can I kiss you, Jimin-ie?”

“Yes,” He sighs out, eyes already closing in anticipation. I press my lips to his, still smiling softly against his mouth. His lips are plush under mine, velvety soft. My tongue swipes across his bottom lip and— Is that coffee I taste?

I pull back, “Jimin, did you sip my coffee on your way here?”

The boy looks rightfully alarmed, “I– y-yes. But only a little, noona!”

Cute.

“Hmm,” I trail my fingers down his chest, “I guess I’ll make an exception for you this time since you were the one to bring it for me.”

Jimin relaxes slightly, but his expression is strangely disappointed. I stare at him quizzically, and he blushes.

“What is it?” I lean against the table, facing him.

He clears his throat, staring intensely at the ground, “You can still punish me if you want, (y/n)-noona.”

My eyebrows shoot upwards at his offer, and then I let out a slight chuckle, “Oh, Jimin… That would be a favor to you, wouldn’t it? My baby boy wants to be punished, hm? Did dance practice make you all hot and bothered? Jungkook tells me that has been happening to you lately.”

Jimin’s face explodes in color as he mutters, “That little bitch will pay for this.”

Suddenly, the door swings open with a resounding thud, nearly clipping Jimin in the shoulder.

“Your savior has arrived!” Kim Seokjin announces loudly in spite of the studiously silent atmosphere of the quiet floor. His hands hold two steaming hot travel mugs, which I can only guess are filled with the elixir of the gods (aka coffee).

Seokjin’s eyes glance around the room as he takes in the fact that I’m not alone as he obviously had expected. “Wait, Jimin-ie? What are you doing here?” Jin’s eyes flick down to the coffee and cinnamon roll that lay on the table. “Goddamn it!”

“You were too slow, hyung,” Jimin smirks happily as he takes a seat in the chair I had previously vacated. He slouches smugly as he stares up at the fuming older boy.

“Too slow?!” Jin roars.

“Jin,” I chastise, circumventing around him to shut the door.

“Sorry, babe,” Seokjin says while still glaring daggers at the all-too-pleased Jimin. Suddenly, his expression changes into a sneaky look that makes me both want to run and jump his bones. “Well,” He waves the two coffee mugs around in the air, “I made these myself - with love. I didn’t buy that generic shit; I brewed it, baby.”

It’s Jimin’s turn again to look disgruntled, and I can’t help but laugh at their antics.

“Any and all coffee is appreciated and loved by me – the more the merrier. So, thank you both,” You say, taking one of the travel mugs from Seokjin. Kissing his cheek, you turn back to sit opposite Jimin at the table.

“She kissed me on the lips!” Jimin bursts.

“Park Jimin!” I cry as Jin splutters some sort of incoherent rant about fairness and equality.

Jimin holds eye contact with me, still leaning back in his chair like he’s the king of the fucking universe. But, he’s not; I am.

My chair hits the wall behind me with a bang as I stand, planting my hands on the table to loom over Jimin. “Do you think it’s fun to push your hyung, Jimin? Does it amuse you to be a little shit?”

I can see the moment that Jimin decides to be a brat. His eyes heat up in a challenge, and he firmly answers, “Yes, noona.”

“Get up.” The change in my tone is apparent. Jimin gulps. Getting to his feet, he stares back at me expectantly.

“Jin,” I address the older boy while still maintaining eye contact with Jimin, “What kind of punishment do you think I should give our Jimin here?”

Seokjin rounds my other side, grinning, “Well, (y/n) darling, I believe he should get spanked.”

“Interesting choice,” I murmur, turning to face Jin, “That’s what you’re going to get then.”

“What?” Jin squawks, arms waving rapidly around in the air, “But I didn’t do anything!”

“Nothing is what you should have done, Jin,” I push him against the wall, “You know better than to let Jimin rile you up like this.”

Those plump lips of his pout dramatically as he whines, “But, (y/n)…”

“But nothing,” I say and then whirl around to face the other boy. He’s still standing where I left him with his eyes glued to the pair of us. “Jimin,” I hold his gaze, “You’re going to watch. You’re not going to touch yourself, your hyung isn’t going to touch you, and I’m not going to touch you.”

His eyes widen comically, “No! That’s not fair!”

“Do you want to be gagged, too, baby boy?” I ask, cocking my head slightly. Seeing his emphatic head shakes, I grin. “That’s what I thought. Now, stay.”

Turning back to Jin, I smirk slightly as I ask, “Punishment now or later?”

Seokjin’s eyes scrunch cutely in confusion, “What?”

“You see,” I move closer to him, my body brushes his, “I think you earned a punishment, but I think you also earned helping me punish Jimin.”

A wide grin crosses Jin’s face as he glances back at the corner Jimin is stewing in. “I would be honored to help you punish him, babe.”

“That’s what I figured,” I smile briefly at him before slowly sliding my hands up his chest to rest on the nape of his neck. Holding them there, I press the lightest of kisses to the corner of his lips.

Jin’s breath hitches in his throat.

I run my tongue against the seam of his mouth, taking my time and savoring the sweet taste of him. His lips part to let me in, my tongue sliding across his. I grind against him as we kiss, moving my hips in such a way that makes him groan and lean back harder against the wall.

“What the fuck is going on in here?”

Ripping my mouth from Jin’s, I turn to face the newcomer.

Namjoon stands in the doorway holding yet another cup of coffee, his face thunderous. "What do the three of you think you’re doing? This is the goddamn library, you heathens!”

Seokjin jumps out of his skin in fright, pushing me away faster than I can anticipate. Stumbling back, I crash into Jimin – who apparently had ventured out of his assigned corner. Brat.

“The shades were open!” Namjoon continues to rant as he flicks the aforementioned item down to cover the door’s window, “Did you want people to see you?”

He reads the expression on my face correctly, “Oh, but you did, didn’t you, (y/n)?” Namjoon approaches where I’m still captured in Jimin’s embrace. Glaring down at me, he taunts, “So quick to stake your claim; but, make no mistake, they were mine first.”

Shaking out of Jimin’s hold, I straighten, raising my chin to meet Namjoon’s gaze full-on, “That’s interesting. I didn’t realize you were so lenient with your partners.”

Jimin makes a choking noise behind me. Jin stands behind Namjoon, waving a hand in front of his throat to clearly tell me to stop talking. I keep going, “Perhaps I need to teach you how to discipline.”

Namjoon flips me around, shoves Jimin out of the way, and bends me facedown across the table.

“Jin,” He says, his voice growly, “Stand in the hall and let me know if you can hear us.”

The sound of the door opening and closing alerts me that Jin followed Namjoon’s instructions without a word.

“Jimin,” He continues, “Hold (y/n)’s hands out in front of her.” Jimin ascquieces, staring apologetically down at me as he tugs my hands towards him.

“This is cute,” I say, “I always love holding Jimin-ie’s hands.”

Thwack. The stinging imprint of Namjoon’s palm on my ass burns deliciously. I arch my back, looking over my shoulder at him with a half-smile. “Do it harder, daddy.”

A breath sucks in between his lips as I utter the word I know will get him feeling as hot as me. “You’re playing a dangerous game, baby girl,” Namjoon grits out, his jaw clenched tightly.

“Oh, daddy,” I say, “Don’t you remember? I’m the fucking Queen.”

“Was that a chess pun? Nice.” A muffled voice followed by a squeaky laugh sounds through the door.

“Seokjin,” Namjoon seethes, flying over to open the door and drag the older boy back inside, “I thought I told you to let me know if you could hear us.”

I tug out of Jimin’s gentle hold, straighten back up, and then situate myself into a sitting position on the table.

I watch amusedly as Jin shimmies his way out of Joon’s grasp, “Yah! It’s not my fault I get intense FOMO. Don’t hate the player, hate the game. Besides, I only heard you because I had my ear pressed to the door.”

Jimin stifles a giggle. I let out a full-on laugh. Namjoon mumbles what sounds like a plea to some higher power under his breath.

“See what I have to deal with?” Namjoon turns to me, shaking his head. “Are you sure you want to sign up for this?”

“That depends,” I swing my legs back and forth as I stay perched on the table, “Are you going to keep spanking me?”

The boy who had just unhesitatingly bent me over to punish me now blushes and rubs the back of his neck. “I mean, probably? You have quite a mouth on you, baby.”

Hopping off the table, I laugh, “Good answer. Ten points to Gryffindor.”

“Woo!” Jin cheers, “Nice job on the House Points, Joon-ie!”

“I am in love with idiots,” Jimin sighs.

Grabbing my phone from my backpack, I let out a slight yell as I read the time. “Shit, shit, shit, shit!” I scramble to shove all of my textbooks back into my bag.

“What is it, noona?” Jimin worries, appearing next to me. “Are you late for class?”

“No,” I cry, “It’s so much worse. I’m late for my weekly Animal Crossing discord chat! Heath is gonna kill me…”

“Heath?” Jin scowls, “Who is this Heath you speak of?”

“Chill, fam,” I shrug my backpack onto my shoulders and stare contemplatively down at the three different coffees. “You can’t get jealous every time I mention a new person. What’s next? You’re gonna come for Tom Nook?”

Namjoon - who must play Animal Crossing - stifles a laugh as Jin pouts. “She has a point, Jin.”

“And so does a pencil. Big whoop,” Jin scowls with his arms folded.

“Aw, Seokjin-ie,” I coo, reaching over to pinch his cheek, “Don’t be mad. You’ll get to spend all day with me on Saturday after volunteering! What are we doing, anyways?” I level Joon with my best side-eye as I ask that question, knowing he is more likely than not the mastermind behind our planned date.

“It’s going to be great, noona!” Jimin pipes up, hugging me from the side, “You’re going to love it…You’re going to love us.” He murmurs the last part, probably not meaning for me to hear; but, I do.

God, I do.

“We’ll pick you up before volunteering,” Joon says, “Just bring yourself and a change of clothes.”

“What?” I decide - fuck it - and attempt to grab all three coffees, “No overnight bag?”

Jin, who had just taken a sip of his own coffee, spews it everywhere. “Pack one,” He gasps out in between coughs.

Laughing, I walk to the door, which Jimin kindly opens for me. “Okay, I’ll think about it. Ah, I’m so late. Jimin and Jin, I’ll punish you at a later time. Joon, you can try to punish me at a later time.” Living for their astonished expressions, I wave as best I can with three coffees in hand, “Bye, babes! Text me-e-e.”

As I make my way out of the library, it hits me that I only have one more day to prepare for this date. Fucking hell…

Chapter Eight

(Y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 8:38am

I wake to the sound of thunder and groan as my eyes strain to focus on the rain pouring down outside my window. Hastily, I grab for my phone and scroll through my notifications. Yup, my friend Brianna - the president of the Alphites - had emailed to say that Habitat is cancelled for the morning.

What did this mean for my date? Swiping over to the group chat, I quickly type a message to the boys.

Queen (y/n), Worldwide Handsome, and 6 Peasants

8:40am, (y/n): “Yo, dweebs. No volunteering today because of the rain. Looks like our date is cancelled, too…”

I laugh evilly as my phone consequentially blows up with a series of question marks and exclamations. Just as I’m about to put a stop to the madness I’d caused, my phone screen darkens with the telltale chimes of an incoming FaceTime.

Not even bothering to shift out of bed, I swipe to answer. “Hi, Hobi,” I grin at my sunshine who looks a little pouty this morning. The metaphorical rain cloud over his head lessens marginally at my smile.

The puffy, bare-faced boy sighs and runs a hand through his wild hair. Obviously, Hoseok had just woken up, and I can’t help but wonder what it would be like to wake up next to him.

“(Y/n)? Did you hear me?” Hobi chuckles, bringing my attention back to my phone. “You weren’t serious, right? Our date is still on? We have the whole thing planned! The rain doesn’t even affect it! And—”

“Is that (y/n)?” A cry of uproar sounds from the background on Hobi’s end of the line. A thundering of footsteps commences; and, suddenly, I am faced with seven slivers of faces all crowded together.

“(Y/n)!” Jungkook rips the phone from Hoseok’s grasp and takes off out of the room. The background blurs as he runs. Faintly, I can make out blurry figures giving chase behind him. “(Y/n)! Please still come over. We have everything set up! Saturdays are always full of noona, and I don’t want to break the tradition.”

Letting out a laugh at the fluffy haired boy, I smirk, “First of all, let me just say that I’m glad you don’t subscribe to the whole ‘SaTuRdAyS aRe FoR tHe BoYs’ toxicity. And second of all, you do realize you just gave away the date plans, right?”

“Jungkook!” The shout from what could only be an enraged Seokjin echoes across the connection.

I watch in amusement as the background once again blurs. As the feed refocuses, Jimin’s beaming face greets me, and I roll my eyes at the realization that Jungkook must have tossed him the phone. Probably playing a game of ‘Monkey in the Middle’ with their eldest brother, I assume.

Deciding enough is enough, I retake control of the situation with the tried and true method of the shock factor™. “Hey, I’m naked.”

Silence falls.

Then comes the seven pairs of eyes crowding the screen that I had hoped for.

Disappointed huffs resound from the collective as I cackle, trying my best to ignore their indignant cries.

“Noona’s not even naked!”

“Why, there’s not even a boob to be seen!”

“She’s got us lookin’ like boo-boo the fool, boys…SMH!”

“Jin, did you just say ‘SMH’?” The boy opens his mouth to respond, but I decide there’s no time to discuss acronyms right now. Shaking my own head swiftly, I clear my throat, “No, never mind. Now that I have your attention, I need someone to tell me what the plan is. Am I getting out of bed today? Are we still doing the thing?”

“You can get out of your bed and into mine,” Taehyung’s words barely escape his mouth before he is pushed out of frame by at least four of the others.

“Tae, are you trying to get your name added to my punishment list?” I smirk as two boys in particular gulp, “Jimin and Jin already have the distinct honor. Isn’t that right, boys?”

“You can add my name, noona!” Jungkook gasps out, lunging once again for control of the phone. He is shoved out of the way by Namjoon.

“Oh, my little Kookie,” I laugh, “That would practically be a reward for you.”

“Don’t think I’ve forgotten about your own punishment, (y/n),” Namjoon stares me down from the other end of the phone.

“I mean, you can try it,” I shrug, “But I’ll probably either like it or turn it around on you at some point. Just saying…”

“Sounds good to me,” Joon grins, his dimples popping out, “Now get your sweet ass over here so I can spank it.”

“Right now?” I double check the time, “It’s still not even nine fucking AM. What is this going to be? Some sort of all day extravaganza? Y’all better be feeding me.”

“Yah, do you know who I am?” Jin butts in from his small corner of the screen, ”You are in the presence of Worldwide Handsome Chef Extraordinaire Kim Seokjin! Of course you’re going to be well fed - both with my visuals and with food!”

“I have no words,” I say.

Jin forges on, “Speechless, eh? I’m used to it.”

“Could the two of you stop your gross flirting for one second so that we can actually convince (y/n) to come over?”

Yoongi’s scowl appears on screen as he takes control of the phone. Jin can be heard squawking indignantly in the background.

“Gross?” I raise an eyebrow, “That’s not what you were saying when you were teaching me piano.”

“Is that a euphemism?” Taehyung yelps.

“I think so,” Jimin answers darkly.

“Wait, what’s a ‘you feminism’ again?” Jungkook mumbles from somewhere in the room.

“Oh my god,” Namjoon moans, sounding completely done, “(y/n), I am begging you to hang up and call my phone so that I can actually let you in on the plan.”

“Bet,” I say, “I’ll call you in an hour. I’m going back to sleep.”

I hang up, abruptly cutting off their whiny protests. Boys can always wait. Extra sleep, however, must seized at every opportunity.

Sinking back into the bliss of my comfy bed, I smile as I flip my phone over and promptly fall back asleep.

(Y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 11:57am

“(Y/n).”

“(Y/n)!”

“(Y/n), for the love of Jared Padalecki, get your ass up!”

Groaning, I wave Luna off with a limp arm, still half asleep. “Go away,” my garbled words prove to be futile as she pulls the covers right off of me.

“Your entourage is here,” Luna hisses, grabbing my ankle and attempting to tug me off the bed.

“My what?” I kick at her hold, “Stop going all horror movie on me!”

“You haven’t seen horror! Horror is waking up to the furious sound of fists pounding at the front door and thinking your dark past of downloading music off of sketchy websites has finally caught up with you! Horror is pulling open the door in just your Harry Potter onesie only to be faced with seven hot and all-too-put-together dudes!”

My brain slowly wraps its away around the meaning of her words. “Oh, fuck.” I launch out of bed, flailing around for my phone.

111 Messages

34 Missed Calls

14 Voicemails

“Good god,” I toss my phone back on my bed and stalk past Luna into the living room where my ‘entourage’ is gathered.

“Okay, what the fuck,” I cross my arms over my chest as I stare down at the seven boys spread out across our second-hand sectional.

“Noona, you’re here!” Jungkook springs up from his seat and tackles me in a hug.

“Where else would I be? I fucking live here,” I mumble into his chest, annoyance slipping away with each breath.

“I told you she just overslept,” Yoongi mutters from the couch, sounding very much like he was dragged here against his will.

“Finally,” I say, pulling away from Jungkook to beam down at Yoongi, “An intellectual. Now, what about the rest of you overreactive imbeciles? Did you just come over so that you could snoop around where I live?”

As I say this, my eyes narrow on Namjoon. The boy is inspecting the teacup I had forgotten to put away last night like it’s a new archaeological find. My words fluster him, and he fumbles with the cup before it falls from his grasp to shatter on the floor.

“I am so sorry!” Namjoon yelps. The rest of the boys look on with disappointment but not surprise.

“That was my great grandmother’s teacup,” I whisper, falling to my knees dramatically.

“Namjoon, your destructive nature has gone too far!” Seokjin yells, scrambling over to me. My face is buried in my hands as my shoulders shake. I can’t hold it any longer.

I burst out laughing. “Oh my god, it’s fine, Joon. I’m kidding. It was just a cup from Target’s clearance section.”

“So evil!” Namjoon whines, “I was so worried!” Shuffling over to the hallway closet, I pull out our dustpan and broom. Walking back, I hand it off to Namjoon before he can attempt to pick up a fragment of the shattered cup.

“Don’t even think about using your bare hands, Joon,” I narrow my eyes at him, “A trip to Urgent Care does not count as a date.”

“Noona,” Taehyung pipes up, “You should join the Acting Club! Did I mention I’m the president?”

“Oh, here we go,” Yoongi scowls, flicking his eyes over to where Seokjin is rapidly turning a concerning shade of red.

Mount Seokjin erupts, “You’re only president on a bullshit technicality! Fifth years can’t be on Exec boards, you swine!”

“Yo, Seokjin, I’m really bummed about that policy, and Imma let you finish. But, let me just say that if y’all don’t leave so I can get ready, I will avoid you for the rest of time.”

Seconds tick by. I frown, “I don’t see movement. Why don’t I see movement?”

“Well,” Jimin hedges, shrinking under my gaze, “We figured you could just come back with us? It would save you a trip?”

The disobedience in this crew would drive me off a cliff. “I guess I was not clear the first time. I am going to drive myself because: 1) I can leave on my own terms and 2) I can leave an overnight bag in the car just in case. Although, that possibility is slipping away by the millisecond.”

“Alright! Time to go!” Jungkook barks, herding the boys towards the door.

As they practically run out the door, Namjoon turns back to me with an arched brow, “No going back to sleep.”

I salute him, “Scout’s honor. I’ll see you in a bit.” With that, I’m finally left in peace and quiet.

“Want to explain what that was all about?!” Luna stalks out of her room, “I need the tea!”

A full hour and a half later, I find myself in an eerily empty frat house.

“Y’all really kicked everyone out, huh?” I comment as I peer around each corner of the house. There is not a soul - besides these seven fools - to be seen.

“I mean, there are only three other people that actually live here permanently,” Namjoon counters, ever the diplomatic president, “The rest of the rooms are mainly for guests or if a member needs temporary housing.”

Humming noncommittally, I come to an abrupt halt when the dining room comes into view. All the furniture has been pushed to one side to make room for eight easels and an excessive amount of paint.

“It looks like a Michael’s threw up in here,” I marvel.

“Who is Michael?” Jimin pops up next to me with narrowed eyes. The rest of the boys file in behind him.

“My sugar daddy,” I deadpan, “He’s an artist.”

Namjoon cracks up, while Jimin pouts adorably. “I guess you know what we’re going to do now, baby,” Namjoon says, still chuckling lightly.

“We’re doing DIY Painting with a Twist!” Taehyung yells, “The twist is that there’s no wine. Namjoon said it could get ‘too out of hand’ - whatever that means.”

“What is everyone going to paint?” Hobi asks the room after a brief pause, “I’m going to make something for (y/n)! It’s a surprise.”

“That’s so sweet, Hobi,” I smile at the boy, “Thank you!”

Not a group to be outdone, the boys quickly affirm that they too had been planning to make something for me all along.

Rolling my eyes, I sigh, “Careful, I’m going to get used to y’all spoiling me.”

“Good,” Namjoon nods, “You’re learning.”

“Yes, daddy,” I tease, “Are you going to keep spoiling your good girl?”

“You’re not a good girl,” Yoongi laughs, “You’re a fucking force of nature.”

“Thank you,” I wipe a nonexistent tear from under my eye, “This is why you are currently my favorite.”

“What!”

“Wait, you have a running favorite?”

“How can I get to be your favorite?”

Five minutes later, the room is empty aside from Jungkook and I. The rest of the boys dispersed the moment they decided to make painting a competition for my favor.

“Aren’t you going to hide away, too?” I address the younger boy next to me.

“Why would I go anywhere else when you’re right here?” Jungkook shuffles closer to me, “Besides, I wanted to use a different canvas.”

“Ah, I see,” I nod sagely before pulling my long-sleeved shirt up and over my head.

“Noona!” Jungkook chokes as he takes in my slightly sheer tank top and the black bra that peeks out from underneath, “I meant your wrist!”

“Calm down, Kook,” I laugh, “I can put it back on if you want. I just don’t want to get paint on it.”

Jungkook shakes his head furiously.

He then grabs my arm gently, flipping it over so that the inside of my wrist faces up. His thumb brushes over my erratic pulse and pauses. “Are you nervous, noona?” His wide eyes stare up at me, “You don’t have to let me paint on you.”

“It’s okay, Kookie,” I say, brushing his fallen hair out of his eyes,  “Paint me like one of your French girls.”

The boy’s cheeks bloom a bright red as he flashes me a small smile, “That’s one of my favorite movies.”

My heart swells as the cuteness that is Jeon Jungkook, and I can’t resist teasing him further. “Jungkook,” I whisper, leaning forward, “I would gladly share my door with you to keep you warm.”

“Noona,” He whines, trying to pretend like he wants to get away from me. I would rate his efforts a 1/10 considering his hand is still firmly wrapped around my wrist.

“The iceberg would melt because of how hot you are…” I keep going, arching closer to murmur in his ear, “Just like the Titanic, I would go down on you for hours.”

“Noona!” Jungkook yelps, “Stop playing with me!”

“Fine,” I pout, “But the offer stands.”

“You’re going to kill me…” He mumbles. Dipping his paintbrush into his nearby palette, Jungkook begins to etch the outline of what looks like some sort of flower onto my wrist. The strokes of the brush across my skin make me shiver - something that does not go unnoticed by Jungkook.

His eyes dart to mine, and I feel like crumbling under the weight of the adoration I find within them.

“Kookie,” I glance down, breaking the intensity before it consumed me whole, “What kind of flower is this?”

He mumbles something inaudible.

“What?” My ears strain to pick up the boy who for some reason decided to answer in the language of tiny.

“A tiger flower,” Jungkook turns away to grab a new brush, his hair failing to hide his flushed cheeks. I watch enraptured as he mixes the orange and white shades to get the end result he wants.

Returning to my wrist, he leans down and lightly blows across the drying paint.

“This is unfair,” I mumble as the boy continues to unknowingly seduce me. Or did he know? My eyes narrow as his gaze flicks to mine. Arching a brow, I decide to press him, “This wouldn’t have anything to do with the matching tattoo on your forearm, right?”

“N-no,” Jungkook panics, eyes darting this way and that, “That would be Ludacris.”

Did he just— Not the time.

“Mhm,” I hum, ever the skeptic.

Jungkook swallows before once again resorting to tiny speak, “Okay, yes, it does. I’m asking you to love me, noona. Please.”

My breath escapes me in a whoosh as I stare dumbfounded at the pleading boy who once again starts to paint my wrist. Why is such a beautiful human lacking in adoration? Why does he need my affection when he has six other lovers?

“Why?” The question slips past my lips before I can catch it.

“Because,” He continues to paint, “I can see myself loving you for a very long time, and I just want to be loved back for just as long.”

The silence that falls after Jungkook’s admission feels safe and comfortable. His words swirl around my mind. And as he finishes the flower now adorning my wrist, I give him an answer I’m not even sure he had been waiting for. “Jungkook,” I wait until he meets my eyes, “I don’t think I’m in love with you yet. I’m not even sure I know what love is or what it feels like. But I can see myself falling for you. And I do know that there is a place in my heart labeled ‘Jeon Jungkook’, just like there are six other places for the rest of you… Y’all really do take up a lot of space.”

I let out a little laugh as Jungkook’s lips twitch in amusement. I continue, “It scares me sometimes. How I might fall for all of you and get heartbroken seven times over. But, I might also fall for all of you and get seven times the amount of love in return. And so I’m willing to fight for that chance. Besides, what’s life without a little risk?”

Jungkook is quiet for a moment, and then he whispers, “I really like you, (y/n)-noona.”

I lean closer to him. Our noses brush as I whisper back, “I really like you, too, Jungkookie.”

The smile I get in response is blinding, and I can’t resist pressing a kiss to his cheek.

“I’m done!” Taehyung hurtles through the doorway, lugging a giant canvas that definitely had not been in the room earlier, “I call this masterpiece: ‘My Boo’.”

Gaping, I take in the massive canvas full of swirling colors and abstract shapes. It’s honestly overwhelming and a bit dramatic, but that is Taehyung. And I love it.

“It’s so pretty!” I coo, shuffling over to side-hug Tae.

He shyly hangs his head on my shoulder, “You really think so?”

“Yes, baby,” I nod, “Of course I do.”

One by one the other boys return to present me with their art. Seokjin presents a sea of rainbow colored hearts (“Get it? I see hearts when you’re around!”). Hobi shows off his technicolored sunset (“It’s how I feel when I look at you, (y/n)! Hopeful, but at peace.”). Jimin bashfully hands over a painting of two silhouettes dancing (“It’s us.” *blushes profusely*). Yoongi gives me a black canvas with a portion of lighter blue mixed in (“You make my world brighter.”). Finally, Namjoon shuffles over with a succulent plant in a painted flower pot (“I accidentally elbowed a hole through my canvas… This is my favorite plant, for you.”).

The boys also marvel over the flower that Jungkook painted on my wrist while the younger boy beams with pride. One of them mentions ordering pizza for dinner, and the room clears within seconds as the majority flees in search of a menu.

Namjoon is the last to remain, admiring the art etched on my skin. “You know what it means, right?” He murmurs, thumb tentatively brushing across the dried paint.

“He told me,” I nod, focused on the gentle caress of his fingers.

Namjoon lifts my hand to his mouth and places a light kiss. The motion takes me back to the memory of a few weeks ago where he first had performed the action. “I hope you know the sentiment extends to all of us as well.”

“Oh, does it?” I smile, “You might have to mark me to make it believable.”

“Consider it done,” Namjoon says before pulling me closer to him and placing his lips on my neck. What an opportunist, I muse as he bites down gently. His tongue flicks before his lips once again press down on my neck. Namjoon litters my neck with small kisses. I gasp as he suddenly returns to the initial spot and bites down slightly harder, sucking and licking at my neck afterwards.

“Joon,” I breathe out as he pulls back, looking all smug and proud of himself, “I will get you back for this.”

“I look forward to it, baby.” With that, Namjoon laces his fingers through my own and tugs me out of the room towards the ruckus being caused in the kitchen.

One hour later, the eight of us are piled on the massive living room sofa.

“I think I’m pregnant,” Seokjin moans, rubbing a hand over his stomach. “The father is Papa John.”

“I told you not to race to beat Kook to the last slice,” Hobi shakes his head, “No one ever listens in this house.”

“You get me, bro, you get me,” Namjoon extends his fist to Hoseok who fist bumps him.

I survey the room from where I’m perched on Taehyung and Jimin, one leg hitched over one of theirs. “I thought we were going to watch a movie?” I furrow my brows, “Or was that just a ploy to get me to stay longer?”

Jungkook scrambles to his feet, “I’ll go get Titanic!”

“No!”

“Please, god, no!”

“Noooo!”

The crestfallen expression that crosses Jungkook’s face tugs at my heartstrings. “Aw, Kook, I really inspired you with my words earlier, huh?” His pouting intensifies as he stalks back over to his end of the couch.

“Never let me watch what I want,” He mumbles. Sensing that this is an often fought battle, I shimmy off of Tae and Jimin and head over towards the youngest.

“How about this,” I reason, “Let the group decide what movie to watch, and I’ll sit with you during it.”

“Promise?” Large brown eyes peer up at me. At my nod, his expression brightens, and he pats his legs excitedly.

Settling down on his thighs, I realize I have made a grave miscalculation.

My thigh-riding kink + Jungkook’s muscular thighs = chaos

As the rest of the boys argue between watching Die Hard or The Hangover, I shift my hips slowly to try to get more comfortable. Jungkook’s swift inhale tells me that my move wasn’t as low-key as I had hoped.

“Noona, stop moving,” He mumbles into my hair, his arms firmly circling my waist.

“Sorry, baby,” I mutter back to him, trying hard to reign in my thirst.

The boys finally decide to watch Die Hard. Minutes tick by as the movie I’ve seen multiple times before plays on the screen. I’m only half paying attention, and I’m pretty sure Jungkook isn’t paying attention at all.

His fingers have shifted under my tank top and are drawing patterns onto the skin of my stomach. “So soft,” He marvels, his words ghosting across the skin of my neck.

The effect the boy has on me is deadly, and I retaliate with one of the only ways I can. I grind my hips slowly down onto his. The heat of his body warms my own, the hardness of his cock becoming more and more apparent underneath me.

“Noona,” Jungkook moans, “You’re so unfair.”

I whisper back, “You started it.”

He scoffs, moving my hair to one side of my neck, and pauses. “Oh, what’s this?”

“Don’t even think—”

His lips descend onto my neck, cutting me off mid-sentence. “Insolent child,” I breathe out, trying to keep my shit together despite finding it so fucking hot that Jungkook’s mouth is where Joon’s had been just over an hour ago.

Keeping my eyes firmly on the screen where John McClane is steadily taking down a whole crime organization singlehandedly, I try in vain not to imagine getting double teamed by Jungkook and Namjoon. By the time the credits roll, my panties are a mess. I can feel Jungkook practically throbbing underneath me from being so hard, and I’m pretty sure my nipples could cut through glass.

“What’d you think, (y/n)?” Hobi beams over at me from the other end of the couch.

I plaster a smile on my face like I hadn’t just been imagining the whole room naked and engaged in NSFW activities. “It was iconic as always!”

The boys seem to happily accept my answer. Well, most of them do. Yoongi is staring at me with a suspicious expression. Damn, that boy is too observant for his own good.

“Well,” I decide to try to regain some semblance of self-control, “Where did I put my keys?”

“WHAT!”

“You can’t leave! It’s only 9pm!”

“You said you would would stay overnight!”

I roll my eyes upwards, at least this provided Jungkook an opportunity to tug a pillow onto his lap. “I’m going to get my bag from the car, you fools.”

The boys let out a collectively sheepish “Ah”.

“I’ll walk you, noona,” Jimin stands, making his way over to my side.

“Trying to butter me up, baby?” I can’t help but ruffle his hair, “Okay, come on.”

Jimin and I make our way to the front door where my keys lie on the entryway table. Grabbing them, I head out into the darkness of the front yard with Jimin trailing after me.

“Will you sit with me for the next movie, noona?” Jimin asks, running a hand through his hair as we trek towards my parked Jeep.

“What’s in it for me?” I joke, unlocking the passenger side door and grabbing my bag. Turning back towards the house, I shut and lock my car behind me.

“Cuddles?” Jimin answers, eyes wide and bottom lip poked out.

“Stop that,” I moan, moving swiftly past him, “Puppy-Dog eyes? That’s so unfair!”

“Is it working?” He races to keep up with me, “I think its working.”

“You’re still on my shit list, Park Jimin,” I whirl around, drop my bag to the ground, and grab the front of his shirt. Moving to a standstill with his lips an inch from mine, I say, “Or did you forget?”

Jimin gulps, his eyes dark, “I didn’t forget. It’s all I’ve been thinking about.”

I place the lightest kiss to his lips, “Good answer.” With that, I pick my bag back up and waltz back into the house. “Are you coming?” I call at the boy still standing in the middle of the front yard.

“Now I know why Kook says you’re mean,” Jimin shakes his head at me as he regains the will to move.

“You’re a fast learner,” I comment, placing my keys back onto the entryway table. “I’ll sit with you.”

“Yay!” Jimin cheers, “I’ll go tell Taehyungie!”

“What?” I screech after the boy’s departing form, “I didn’t know this was some sort of package deal! Lord give me strength…”

Rifling through my bag to double check I have everything, I notice that I seem to be lacking a sleep shirt. How is it that I could pack three different pairs of socks for one night over but forget a fucking shirt?

“SOS,” I call out, zipping my bag back up. Once again, the sound of stampeding steps is heard before the seven of them appear above me.

“Someone needs to give me their biggest and comfiest t-shirt.”

A brief pause permeates the room before all seven boys dart into action. Left all alone in the entryway, I let out an incredulous laugh at how completely whipped I’m becoming for them.

After a few minutes, I hear them congregating in the hall just up the stairs. Just as I’m about to go investigate, they shuffle down. Namjoon presents me with a pile of what must be a selection of t-shirts from the bunch.

“We all want you to wear our clothes, so we decided to make it fair and just let you pick one without knowing who’s it is,” Seokjin explains.

Looking around the room, I can tell they all think this is a magnificent idea. Meanwhile, I’m baffled why they think I wouldn’t know who’s shirt is who’s just from the style, size, and smell. However, I decide to be a nice girl and play along.

“Okay,” I grab the entire pile along with my bag, “I’ll go change.”

“I’m so excited!” Taehyung bounces up and down, “She’s going to pick mine. I know it!”

“That’s because you gave her your Ce—” As Taehyung tackles Jimin to the floor, I take that as my cue to leave.

Speeding up the steps, I make a beeline for Yoongi’s room, entering and locking the door behind me. My bag is tossed on the bed first followed by the sea of mostly black and white clothing. They know me so well already.

I examine my options:

A white Balenciaga t-shirt with “Europe 2018” embroidered in red over the heart,

A soft pink hoodie by Marques’ Almeida with long black silky drawstrings,

A red and black striped Raf Simons long-sleeved shirt with sewn-on patches,

A Fear of God white t-shirt with the iconic “FG” on the front,

A black Mastermind t-shirt with the brandname and a skull and crossbones emblazoned on it,

A black Celine t-shirt also with the brandname on the front, and

A grey long-sleeved t-shirt by Carhartt with the name in blue along the sleeve.

Making my selection, I shake my head over the careless nature these boys handle their extremely expensive clothing. I am almost certain that Jungkook had given me the only shirt of the bunch that was under $100.

Regardless, I fold the rest of the shirts before stuffing them into my duffle bag. If they all want me to wear their clothes, I will - eventually. Quickly, I change into my sleep shorts, tug on what I assume is Hobi’s shirt, and head out of Yoongi’s room.

Opening the door, I blink as seven expectant faces shine back at me. Six expressions fall as one lights up even more. “You chose mine!” Hoseok cheers, running to engulf me in a hug that sweeps me off my feet, “Oh, you look so cute!”

“Can’t. Breathe.”

“Why’d you leave your stuff in Yoongi-hyung’s room, noona?” Taehyung pouts as the rest of the boys try to pretend like they also aren’t miffed.

“Because I’m going to sleep with him?” I march over to Yoongi and hug him from behind, pressing my lips to his cheek. “Is that okay with you, Yoongs?”

The boy grumbles under my show of affection, but his hands come up to clasp over mine as they circle his waist. “I can live with that, I guess.” The eye roll accompanying his words is so evident even when standing behind him.

“You’ll pay for that, baby boy,” I whisper in his ear before biting gently down on his earlobe, reveling in the cute little squeak that emits from him in response.

“She’s still sitting with me and Tae during the next movie, though!” Jimin - ever the instigator - interjects as the group makes their way back downstairs. Yoongi and I shuffle behind them.

The eight of us decide to watch The Hangover next since that had been the runner-up before. Once again, I’m draped between Jimin and Taehyung. This time, I’m fully placed on Jimin’s lap while my legs are sprawled out across Tae’s thighs.

My legs had barely even settled onto his lap before his hands were on them. This time I don’t even pretend like I’m paying attention to the movie. I’m more entranced by the way Taehyung kneads his way up my legs from my ankles to my calves to the insides of my thighs.

Meanwhile, Jimin is snuggled into me tightly. His face is shoved into the crook of my neck, and I honestly think he might be sound asleep. With each breath, Jimin’s pillowy lips brush my collarbone. I couldn’t tell if this is my own personal heaven or hell.

Looking up, I meet the dark gaze of Min Yoongi once again. Neither of us break eye contact as I try to read the look on his face and his body language.

He is either: 1) pissed off by something I did, 2) turned on by something I did, or 3) all of the above.

My hunch is the third. Testing that theory, I slide my tongue across my bottom lip. Sure enough, his eyes track the motion instantly before returning to mine. Bing-pot.

The movies seems to take way longer than it’s hour and forty-something minutes. I blame the combination of my sexual frustration and the varying degrees of awareness of it from the boys.

As soon as the credits roll, I extract myself from the holds that Jimin and Tae had on me. “I’m tired,” I lie.

“Aw,” Seokjin hurries over to me and sweeps me into a tight hug, “Get some beauty sleep, darling. Because, in the morning, I’m making pancakes!”

I place a swift kiss to his cheek, “Sounds perfect.”

I bid the rest of the boys goodnight with similar affections. Slowly, I make my way over to the stairs, knowing that Yoongi is trailing after me closely.

Making sure to put an extra swing in my hips, I climb up the staircase like I was getting paid to do it. Finally, I enter Yoongi’s room, turn to face the boy it belonged to, and tug him inside.

“What the fuck, Min Yoongi,” I hiss before closing the door behind him and shoving him against it.

“What?”

He has the audacity— I take a calming breath.

“You eye-fuck me throughout the entire movie and ask me ‘what’?” My hands curl into the fabric of his shirt.

A small smile makes its way across Yoongi’s face as my glower intensifies, “You can’t expect me not to think about that after you announce to everyone that you’re sleeping with me.”

“I didn’t mean literally, you buffoon,” I groan, turning away to head towards the bed.

Yoongi grabs my hips, halting me in place. “I know. But that didn’t stop me from thinking about what it would be like with you. What it would be like to be selfish with you.”

“You want to be selfish with me?” I ask softly, “What does that mean?”

“It means that I know that Tae was the first to get your mouth, but I want to be the first to give you mine.”

Yoongi’s words steal the breath from my lungs and the chill from my very soul. I gasp out, “You want to taste me, baby? That’s what you want?”

“More than anything,” Yoongi groans, pushing his hips into mine. “Please, (y/n), I’ll do anything to put my mouth on you.”

I pull away from Yoongi so that I can face him. His pupils are blown out, his hair is messy, and his expression is devastating with its pleading look. After being teased by so many of the others for the whole evening, he looks like my salvation.

“Okay,” I nod, lying down with my legs hanging off the edge of the bed. “Do your worst. No, not the time for that expression. Do your best. Please.”

Chuckling, Yoongi sinks to his knees before me, running his hands up my legs and resting on the hem of my shorts. He sends me an asking look, and I nod. His fingers shake slightly as he pulls off my shorts.

Left in nothing but pair of lacy red boy-briefs, I shiver in anticipation as I feel Yoongi slip a tentative finger underneath the remaining material.

“Fuck,” He groans, sliding his finger up and down my folds, “You’re so fucking wet, baby.”

“Well, do something about it,” I command, moving my hips up so that he might get the hint to take of my underwear. His finger slides out from underneath them and he doesn’t even hesitate before sucking it into his mouth.

“Yoongi,” I hiss, getting more and more impatient.

Yoongi pulls his finger out of his mouth, “Sorry, (y/n), I just want to savor this moment.”

“You can savor my pussy with your mouth,” I say, “Or are you all talk, Min Yo—”

Quicker than I can comprehend, Yoongi slides my panties to the side and licks a stripe up my folds. I moan as he sucks and licks at my pussy like a man possessed.

“Fuck,” I grab his hair and tug him closer, feeling him moan into me.

The build up of tension and frustration from being surrounded by these boys for the entire day has me on the brink of orgasm already.

Yoongi’s mouth closes over my clit, circling it with his tongue and flicking it slowly.

“More, Yoongi,” I demand.

He listens. Still worshipping my clit, Yoongi slips a finger inside me, curling it in such a practiced way I could scream.

He adds a second. Yoongi’s fingers thrust in and out of me as his tongue continues to taste and tease my pussy.

When he hits a certain spot in me, I moan his name, and I swear he growls. Repeatedly, his fingers hit that same spot inside me and I’m panting, trying my hardest not to come. Not yet.

“Harder!” I moan. Again, Yoongi follows like a good boy, his fingers and tongue picking up the pace.

Pausing to pull my legs over his shoulders, Yoongi meets my eyes. The pinkness of his lips glisten with my juices as he sighs, “I think you might be my new favorite meal.”

Before I can even respond, his resumes wrecking me. He fucks me with his fingers, grabbing at my ass with his free hand.

His mouth devours my pussy, wreaking havoc on my clit with every flick of his tongue.

My thighs quake as my battle to hold off coming becomes too much to endure. My back arches as the pleasure builds up with each quick stroke of his tongue and every movement of his fingers.

As if he knows exactly how to ruin me forever, Yoongi sucks on my clit harshly, and I come, my thighs trapping him between them. Despite it all, Yoongi continues to fuck me, lapping up everything like a starving man.

Soon, the overstimulation hits and I relax my thighs. Pulling his hair, I murmur, “Stop.”

Yoongi obeys.

“Come here,” I sit up, extending an arm out to him. He shuffles forward and when he is within reach I launch myself at him. Kissing him fiercely, I taste myself on his tongue.

“That was so good, baby,” I reach my hand up to stroke his flushed cheek. “Do you want me to help you out?”

“No,” Yoongi shakes his head, “I would rather eat you out again.”

“You’re insatiable!” I cry, tugging out of his hold. “We’ll see…”

TO BE CONTINUED...

[kdramas-ruined-my-life]

29. You’re leaving for something dangerous and I can’t help but kiss you for Hwanghan if it isn't too much trouble for you <3

I’m finally free and able to write (at least for now lol)! I really enjoyed this prompt. It can also be found on Ao3 here as well!

____

It was a normal assignment: arrest the leader of a local drug cartel. They had all of the evidence that they needed to prove the suspect guilty and were able to receive a warrant within a matter of minutes. The police even knew the exact location where the leader was based, but for some reason Senior Han Yeo-jin felt uneasy, a deep feeling settling in her stomach. It seemed too easy.

Reaching into her closet, the woman pulled out her long black trench coat and threw it on. Her apartment was quiet except for the sound of heavy rain hitting against the window and the occasional loud boom of thunder. It wasn’t supposed to rain. Walking over to her kitchen counter, she opened a drawer and grabbed her taser. As she was fastening the taser to her belt, a loud knock came from her door.

“That’s odd,” the woman muttered to herself as she walked to the door, “I wasn’t expecting anyone.”

Opening the door, Han Yeo-jin was completely surprised by who stood on the other side.

Prosecutor Hwang Si-Mok was standing on her doorstep, completely drenched from head to toe. His normally fluffy hair was plastered to the sides of his face and the long coat he was wearing did nothing to prevent his suit from being completely soaked. He never would have forgotten an umbrella and he always cared about appearing professional. Something must be wrong.

“Prosecutor Hwang Si-Mok, come in! You’re completely drenched!” Yeo-jin exclaimed as she shuffled him into the entryway, “Is something wrong?”

She watched as the prosecutor took off his shoes and took off his coat, lying them in a dripping pile near her door. He then took off his suit jacket and laid it on top.

Even in the midst of her surprise and confusion, Yeo-jin felt a found affection as she watched him wring his socks out and add them to the rest of his clothes. Even clearly distressed about something, he was still worried about dripping water on her floors.

As he straightened up, now standing in just his white dress shirt and black pants, he had an intense look in his eyes as he stared at her, which Yeo-jin was completely thankful for because it kept her gaze on his and prevented it from slipping down to stare at the way his white dress shirt was sticking to his chest leaving little to her imagination.

“Don’t go,” said Hwang Si-Mok as Yeo-jin handed him a pair of house slippers.

“What?” Yeo-jin responded, her breath catching in her throat, “Why would I not go? Is something wrong?”

“Do not go to the suspect’s house,” Prosecutor Hwang clarified as he followed her into the kitchen, his gaze still fixed on her even as she moved around, making him a cup of hot tea, “I have read the files and it could be very dangerous.”

Pushing the mug of tea towards the prosecutor, she fixed an amused gaze on him, her hand reaching out the pat him on the chest reassuringly as she replied, “I can handle myself. I think we’ve handled much worse cases. How is this different from any time before?”

“Yes, you can handle it,” Hwang Si-Mok stated as he gripped the handle of the mug, his hand tightening on it as he realized her hand was still on his chest. It appeared like Senior Inspector Han Yeo-jin had not noticed. “And I know we have both dealt with worse cases, but I can’t help it. There’s this feeling I can’t explain it but it’s why I cannot let you go.”

“What do you mean?” Yeo-jin prompted as she tried to discreetly remove her hand from his chest without him realizing she had not removed it. The water from his shirt stuck to her hand, reminding her that he must still be cold and uncomfortable.

Motioning for him to follow her, Yeo-jin prompted him again asking, “What are you feeling?” Since their reunion on the police-prosecutor council, she had been helping him process what he was feeling and Yeo-jin loved that she could be able to help him.

“I don’t know,” Hwang Si-Mok replied as he suddenly found himself in Yeo-jin’s bedroom. As he watched her move to her closet, he turned around, fixing his eyes on her walls and noticing that even though she had not drawn a lot in public, she apparently still drew at home. The thought warmed him.

“I feel like there’s a rock sitting in the bottom of my stomach,” Si-Mok explained, his gaze traveling over the many drawings on her walls, his lips turning up as he noticed a picture that resembled him, “And when I think about you being in danger or without back up, my heart feels like it’s being weighed down to the very bottom of my chest. I think I might have an idea why but I am not 100% sure.”

The presence of a warm, small hand on his shoulder turned him around and Hwang Si-Mok found himself being thrust a small bundle of what looked like a sweater and sweatpants.

Yeo-jin tried to keep her face blank as her heartbeat quickened at his words. It couldn’t be what she was thinking. He could never think of her like that.

Slightly shaking her head as if in an attempt to clear away such foolish thoughts, the female inspector watched as the prosecutor reached up to unbutton the top two buttons of his shirt. Upon feeling her face beginning to warm, Yeo-jin motioned for him to stay in her room and slid the door shut behind her. Standing with her back to the door, Yeo-jin could hear the sound of fabric rustling and began talking in a desperate attempt to make it less awkward.

“And what conclusions have you made based on these feelings,” Yeo-jin asked as she kicked the toe of her slipper on the hard floor and glance at her watch. She needed to leave soon. Upon the sound of the door sliding open, the woman turned around and could barely stifle the small chuckle that left her mouth.

The army green sweater she had given him was oversized, as was the style those days, and while it was a little tighter on him than when she wore it, it still completely swallowed him. The sleeves were extremely long, so she decided to do what she normally did when she wore the sweater.

Still waiting for him to respond, Yeo-jin stepped closer to him and reached for his right sleeve, folding it until it laid right at the level of his wrist. Reaching for the other sleeve she did the same; however, once it was above his wrist, she let her hands linger on the sleeve pretending that it still needed to be fixed.

“I think I am feeling worried,” Si-Mok stated, causing Yeo-jin’s gaze to meet his, her fussing with the sleeves forgotten, “I think I am feeling worried for you because the way I view you now isn’t the same as when we first met.”

“How isn’t it the same?” Han Yeo-jin asked, her breath catching at the intense way he was looking at her, his eyes fixed on hers as of compelling her to understand the meaning of his words. Her fingers unknowingly toyed with the edge of his sleeves, her apprehension rising.

“When I first met you,” Si-Mok began, “You were just a coworker, someone who could help me solve cases, but now, I think you’re more than that. I find myself wondering about how you’re doing if you have eaten enough or slept enough. I try picturing my life in a couple of years and I cannot picture my life without you in it...without you by my side solving cases. I think that’s why I do not want you to go. I don’t think I can live in a world without you in it.”

Yeo-jin felt like her mind had stopped working as she was unable to wrap her mind around what he was saying...about what he was implying. There was a chance her feelings weren’t one-sided?

As her gaze was glued to his, she felt rather than saw his hands come up to her upper arms and grip them strongly as he whispered, “Do you understand what I am saying?”

Yeo-Jin nodded as she tried to process the soft look in his eyes and his warm hands on her.

“But I have to,” the female inspector whispered as she brought her hands to grip his upper arms, mirroring his position, “It’s my job. I know that these feelings will change things between us but I need to do this,”

She watched as Si-Mok nodded his head in understanding. And then all of a sudden, as if struck by lightning from the storm outside, she found herself pulled to him, her hands flying up to land on his chest as he wrapped around her waist, his lips meeting hers. It felt as if the sounds of the storm and the rest of the world had melted away and it was just the two of them anchored to reality through only their love, but as quick as a summer storm, Si-Mok had shifted back, his forehead coming to rest against hers.

“That was—“ Yeo-jin began, her breathing shallow as she shifted her hands from his chest to Si-Mok’s shoulders.

“Unexpected,” Si-Mok said as he lifted his head from hers and stared into her eyes, “I’m sorry. I didn’t know I was going to do that. Maybe—“

“No,” the woman interrupted before he could begin to doubt himself, “That was good.”

She watched in awe as a wide smile appeared on the man’s face in response. But she knew that she had to go to the arrest.

“I have to go,” Yeo-jin explained as she removed herself from his arms, letting out a small chuckle at the slight furrow that appeared between the prosecutor’s eyebrows, “But you can stay here and we can finish this conversation more later.”

Si-Mok followed behind her as she gathered her keys and umbrella and headed to the door, standing in the entrance as she stepped outside.

“You’ll be safe,” Si-Mok said, more of a statement than a question as he watched her open the umbrella.

“I’ll be safe,” Yeo-jin replied as she smiled at him, waving for him to go back inside.

Watching as a small smile graced the prosecutor’s face as he closed the door, a warm feeling grew in her heart and she knew that they would be fine.

[kthstrawberryshortcake]

Headcanons / Reactions: BTS and matching couple things

This was just something random I thought was cute. 

I initially planned to write it as a reaction but the ideas flowed out better in headcanon / bullet form, so here you go!

Unedited because I am a trash gremlin. x 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Namjoon

You’d been spending a lot of time in Namjoon’s studio lately

You took it as a chance just to be together in the same place, even when he was working

For a long while it was just you sitting there and reading while he did his thing

But gradually, he started asking your opinion on things

He’d have you listen to things and give your thoughts

He came to really value your opinion, telling you you had a good instinct for that sort of thing

You loved that you could be helpful to him for something beyond bringing food when he was busy

Of course, you were his most important emotional support as well

But his valuing your ideas when it came to his work meant a lot to you

You arrived at his studio one day when he was in the bathroom, so it was empty

Next to his headphones sat a new pair, a little different from his, with gold-tone accents on it, making them prettier too

Then you noticed the key detail

They had your initials on them

It felt like his way of saying, “you’re part of this now too”, and you felt yourself getting teary-eyed

He walked back in the room a minute later only for you to pull him into a hug, grinning widely

He laughed a little at your enthusiasm but held you tightly, giving your forehead a quick kiss before saying it was time to work

He sat down in his chair and gestured to the seat next to him

Jin

Jin got a little carried away sometimes

When the combination of matching couple stuff and his pride and joy RJ presented itself it was too much to resist

If he hadn’t looked so adorably excited when showing you what he’d gotten you definitely would’ve laughed

He had no joke ordered you matching RJ-print underwear

You were kind of simultaneously endeared and horrified

Then again you knew that you were in love with an actual crazy person so you shouldn’t have been shocked

So because Jin was too adorable to say no to when it came to silly things like this you went along with it

Plus you weren’t counting on anyone ever seeing the aforementioned embarrassing matching underwear

But you should’ve known there was no way the boys weren’t gonna find out and tease you both relentlessly about it

You slept over one night and ended up wearing the matching underwear

It was a warm night so you just wore the underwear and one of Jin’s t-shirts

By morning you’d both pushed all the covers off yourselves because of getting too hot in the night

It was still early so you were both fast asleep, you laying face down with your head on Jin’s chest

And, just your luck, Jimin had some question to ask Jin and came into the room without knocking

He froze when he realized you’d slept over so Jin wasn’t alone, thinking he probably SHOULD have knocked

All those thoughts went out the window when he realized that you two were wearing MATCHING RJ UNDERWEAR

It was everything Jimin could do to hold in his laughs but since he hadn’t woken the pair of you, he ran to get the guys

So that is how the other 6 boys ended up in the doorway trying not to laugh loud enough to wake you

I’m not sure I’ve you’ve noticed but they’re not particularly quiet so naturally they ended up waking Jin with their snickering

When he realized what was going on he hopped out of bed and shooed the boys away

Right before he shut the door he yell-whispered “You are so lucky she’s a heavy sleeper!”

And, predictably, neither you nor Jin EVER heard the end of it from the guys, who thought it was HILARIOUS

Yoongi

It was yours and Yoongi’s 2nd anniversary and you were about to depart for a rare weekend away

You’d been hearing about all the cute matching couple stuff that had being going on with the other members

You didn’t even think about matching things for you and Yoongi, knowing he would never agree to it

Sure he was a sweet marshmallow on the inside but the man was a straight up tsundere

So you didn’t even mention the matching thing to him

But Yoongi was incredibly observant, noticing far more than most realized

In this case, he noticed even more than YOU had realized

He’d seen the spark of amusement in your eyes when the matching concept came up in conversation

If nothing else, he thought, you found it to be entertaining

He decided to surprise you with some matching couple items, but he was going to do it his way

As soon as you were settled in your seats on the plane, he silently pulled his surprise out of the bag

They were matching eye masks for sleep

You told him how cute it was, only for him to insist that they were just a practical item for travel

You knew, and he knew that you knew, that it had been an intentional gesture of love

You didn’t push it, just enjoyed his surprising you

The pair of you fell asleep on the plane holding hands, both happily wearing your matching eye masks

Hoseok

Hoseok wasn’t really the “spends his days writing you sonnets and dedicating monuments to his love for you” romantic

That didn’t mean he didn’t really, really love you

Instead of constant words of affection he would give you little surprises

Sometimes they were small gifts, other times cute dates or even just showing up at your door with pizza for an impromptu movie night

You never for a minute had to doubt how he felt about you

He really was the sunshine in your life

It was early fall just when the weather was beginning to cool off

When you were hanging out with the boys for game night at their dorm, Hobi gave you one of his small surprises

He told you that half of the present was actually for him, which made you incredibly skeptical as to what that would mean

You pulled one hoodie out of the bag, then another

There were matching hoodies for the two of you

His said “her hope” on the back while yours said “his angel”

It seemed silly to cry over a hoodie but it really was just the sweetest present

Of course you later had an abundance of photos of the two of you from behind, holding hands while wearing your hoodies

It was kind of cheesy, really

But you loved the way it so simply told you (and everyone else) that you and Hobi belonged to each other

Jimin

Jimin wanted to give you something special for your anniversary

The whole “matching couple stuff” concept was really appealing to him

It was a small sign that you were his and he was yours, and it was there for all to see

He loved that idea, so he set out to find something that you’d like

It took him a long time to think of something that wasn’t just too generic

That is, until he thought about things you always said to each other

There were lots of little sayings and inside jokes between you, but one stood out in particular for this purpose

The two of you were always saying that he was your king and you were his queen

You both knew that was pretty cheesy but you kinda loved that

Jimin found matching rings that were crown-shaped, just enough to be obvious without looking tacky

They were actually really beautiful and he hoped you’d like it

Well, you LOVED it

Exactly as Jimin had hoped, the two of you got questions about them whenever you were apart

Not that you could ever forget each other in the first place, but it was a little reminder of your love in your everyday lives

Taehyung

Taehyung was telling you the hilarious story about the matching RJ underwear

You thought it was funny but you also defended the concept a little, saying it was kinda cute that they matched

The conversation moved on from there and you thought Tae had just forgotten about it, but noooo

Your casual comment about the matching being cute had gotten the little wheels turning in his head

Being, well, himself, he ended up taking the concept to a whole other level

He took the idea of matching and did it in the most sophisticated way possible

Next time the boys had some award show to go to, to which you were accompanying Tae, you were in for a surprise

Your dress was custom and in the most gorgeous patterned silky fabric

You were shocked when Taehyung showed you the lining of his jacket

It was the exact. same. fabric.

So he HAD been listening to you finding the matching idea cute

If that wasn’t enough, he had also gotten a little bowtie collar made for Tannie in the same fabric

You thought it was ADORABLE but were a little confused as to why, since Tan obviously wasn’t coming to the event

Well, your totally extra boyfriend had planned to have a photographer do family pictures of the three of you before you left

It was really quite sweet

It also taught you to be VERY careful what you said you liked around Tae, because he definitely remembered

Jungkook

It was your birthday

As long as you’d known him Jungkook had always been great at picking out meaningful gifts for the people in his life

You would’ve been happy just spending the day with him, honestly

But Jungkook was ridiculously in love with you, and also, as you were all too aware by now, very sentimental

He wanted to do something special

When you opened the gift you almost cried

He had drawn the two of you in a cartoonish style

The drawing itself was absolutely adorable

He’d also had it put on the back of a phone case for you.

He smiled at your reaction and held up his own phone, which had an identical case, saying “now we match!”

It probably was the sweetest thing anyone had ever done for you

As much as you teased him for being sappy at times, you loved that about him

You loved everything about him really

Best birthday ever

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

That’s all folks. <3 

I  love feedback so send some over please!

[minsugapie]

Mary’s Song: part 20a (2099 words) - I’ll shoot

• • • • • •

Jeon Jungkook wasn’t just your anime-loving, manga-drawing, hair-pulling, ex-neighbour. You hadn’t even spoken to him since he had moved away. But the world worked in funny ways because...

He was probably the reason you were still alive. 

• • • • • •

“And our daddies used to joke about the two of us

Growing up and fallin' in love

And our mamas smiled, and rolled their eyes

And said, "Oh, my, my, my””

• • • • • •

previous // current \\ next

masterlist

• • • • • •

Tags : 

@minhyuksfatgf​ @igotarmyofarohas​ @dixonsbugaboo​ @thealexalcala​ @salty-for-suga​ @worshiphoseok​ @okaysoplshelpme​ @jeonlovers​ @acupfullofsuga​ @beach-bitch-bitch-beach​ @hannahdinse8​ @jaiuneamesolitaiire​ @dammit-jjk​ @dreamcatcherjiah​ @xxxanimangxxx​ @wrmnssoul​ @ephyra1230​ @imynnow​ @prdshobi​ 

• • • • • •

i’m not sure when part 2 - unchained will start because i have a bunch of homework this week but i’ll try my best to get something out... 

ALSO PLZ READ - WARNING - bc there is some violence in this. i did try to keep out as much graphic details that i could but it’s essentially what comes of some domestic abuse...so yeah, beware please!!

• • • • • •

Your dream last night made you realize that life might be too good to be true. You relived your day yesterday with Jungkook, convincing yourself that it could be like that every day. Jungkook was amazing, and you only wanted to let yourself trust him fully. It was hard. You knew that he only wanted to help, but you were still skeptical because of Nic. 

Bun was worth it, you convinced yourself. 

However in real life, you also convinced yourself that what you were going to do today would not be scary because you were protecting all the people that you’d grown to love. You didn’t regret running away from Nic, not in the slightest, but you did regret dragging all these amazing people into it. You should have just gone to your father in the first place. 

When you opened your eyes to the sunlight streaming in through the window, you had tears in your eyes. You weren’t sure if they were happy tears or sad tears. Over the past week that Jungkook had officially been sleeping with you, you never got tired or seeing his face when you woke up. His face was peaceful as he slept. You especially liked the way his hair was wild like he’d been through a tornado. 

Taking the opportunity, because it might have been your last, you brought your hand up to his face, palm lightly resting on his cheek. Your thumb lightly traced over his bottom lip as you touched his little mole. A small smile graced your lips when you saw his eyelids start to flutter, his hand coming over yours. You always thought that his eyes were always the most beautiful when the sun’s rays hit them. The scar on his cheek became prominent and you realized that he’d never told you how he got it, and that you had never asked. He blinked slowly, eyes still focusing, before he squinted, trying to get away from the bright rays.

He was finally able to open his eyes when he brought the hand that was on yours to cover the light. It only took him a second to realize the you were crying, if that’s what you wanted to call it. 

He frowned, but you shook your head before he could say anything more. You hadn’t even meant for it to happen, but before you knew it, your lips were on his.  You lingered for a few seconds, not knowing if you wanted to continue or pull away. 

In the end, you decided to pull away, looking at his face for any kind of reaction. You weren’t sure why you had kissed him—did you like him or was it simply because there was a chance you’d never see him again after today?

“What was that for?” He asked, hand falling to your cheek. 

You swallowed hard, taking a deep breath. However, it was his turn to stop you from answering. “You know what, it doesn’t matter…jus—just a little but more,” he whispered, kissing you again. He was so warm, and you felt yourself melt into him to be closer to it. You remembered your old feelings for him, and wondered how you would have felt if you were fifteen again. This wasn’t the first time you and Jungkook had kissed, but you knew that he didn’t remember it. 

He was drunk and kissed you the night before he left for the city. You remembered it clearly because you’d wanted it to happen for years, and you were mad about it for a long time. But you hadn’t thought about it for years, until right now. 

You let Jungkook’s arms wrap around you and bring you closer to him. Maybe both of you had gotten better at kissing over the years, but you definitely enjoyed this kiss more. He pushed you back into the pillows, a knee slipping between your legs. 

When he kissed you, he was being gentle and playfully sucked your lips. Really, you couldn’t think of a better way to start the day, having long forgotten your tears.

But then there was a knock on the door, followed by Taehyung’s voice, “Jungkook, don’t forget your haircut in an hour…” It was a bummer, as it interrupted the moment, but it brought you back to reality. 

Jungkook pulled back from you, turning his head to the side to yell back at Taehyung, “Ok, thanks…”

“Is Y/N awake?” Tae continued, clearly not wanting to leave them alone.

You cleared your throat and answered, “I am now.”

“Ok, babe, you’ll be okay on your own later? Chim and I are going to the studio because he’s convinced me to make a YouTube video with him!”

“Yep, I’ll be fine,” you easily lied, knowing full well that you weren’t going to be leaving after the three of them left. 

“Perfect, you two! Coffee is in the pot!” The sound of Taehyung’s feet retreating made Jungkook look at you again.

He had a funny look on his face as he looked down at you and smiled. “We’ll talk later. I should get ready,” he whispered, hands still tight around your waist. 

You nodded and looked at him, waiting for him to get off of you. He took a deep breath and finally pushed himself off, immediately walking to the door and leaving the room. Turning your head into the pillow beside you, you screamed. 

What just happened?

• • • • • •

Jungkook got back to the apartment, ready to talk about what happened this morning, but when he unlocked the door, he felt like something was off. Yeontan was gone because Jimin and Tae took him, but your shoes were gone from the door. 

Looking at the closet, he also saw that your jacket was gone. Jungkook walked to his room to see if you was there, but you weren’t there either. 

Taking out his phone, he decided to call you. Maybe after yesterday, you’d decided that you could get out and go for a walk? He heard the ringing of your phone from the kitchen, so he went out again to check. And there it was, your phone on the kitchen table. 

It was then that it clicked that all your things were gone from the bedroom. Running back, he checked the dresser that he had given you, and he was right—everything was gone.

He knew he needed to stay calm, so he sat on the bed and decided to text the group. His hands were shaking as he tried to coherently form his message.

does anyone know where honey is? all her things are gone. 

Jungkook wasn’t prepared for Jin to be the one to answer. He told Jungkook that she sent him, Cherry and Jade an address and said that if she was ever missing, that she would be there. 

tell me the address. and call the police because i’m going there right now.

Yoongi told him not to be hasty and that he couldn’t go alone, but Jungkook wasn’t going to listen. He had a gut feeling that you had gone back to Nic. It had to be why you were crying this morning—he remembered how distracted he’d gotten by you. 

God, after this morning, he thought everything was going to be so different. He hadn’t realized how much he liked you until you came back into his life. Everything from your childhood together came back to him when you first called.

He absolutely had never allowed himself to fall in love with anyone because he was still hung up, and probably, waiting for you to come back at claim what was yours. 

But now, as he ran down the street, trying to find a cab, he couldn’t believe that you’d left him to go back to Nic. 

• • • • • •

The address turned out to be at a plain apartment building. He checked out the number again to make sure he was at the right place before dashing up the stairs to the correct room. Instead of knocking, because that would be stupid, he decided to check to see if the door was unlocked.

It was. 

So, as quietly as possible he slipped inside, taking caution to tiptoe and keep his eyes and ears peeled. He heard a voice coming from a room down the hall, and he paused, trying to hear what was being said. 

“You were late coming here today, Y/N. I would have let it slide, but I know what you got up to yesterday,” the voice was menacing, dripping with a sort of controlling possession. 

A reply simply came in quiet, moan-like sounds from the person he was talking to. 

“But!” The man’s voice continued, sounding slightly more optimistic, “after tonight, I’ll forget about everything, and we can go back to being the Nic and Y/N that everyone know and love. We were always so good together…”

Jungkook couldn’t stand it anymore. He stepped into the room to see what was going on. The only thing that he was able to focus on was you on the bed, there was a gash on your head and you were looking at Nic with extremely hooded eyes. Basically, you looked drugged and beaten up. 

And he was not okay it. 

“What the fuck are you doing?” Jungkook finally spoke, making Nic turn around. You barely moved. 

When Jungkook finally got a good look at Nic, he was surprised to see him smile. “Ah, you look exactly like the guy from the internet.”

“You have no idea who I am, do you?” Jungkook challenged, fists clenching with every word. Just  seeing Nic’s face was making him mad. Of course, he was trying to buy some time for the policemen to get there, but he felt himself slowly getting more mad by the second. Your figure was still on his mind. You were helpless right now, and it was all because he had gone to get a haircut. 

“It doesn’t really matter, now does it? My girlfriend is back with me, and sh—”

Jungkook couldn’t handle it any longer. He didn’t even realize it, but his first made contact with Nic’s face before the sick bastard could even finish his sentence. But Jungkook wasn’t stupid; he knew that Nic could take a punch. Hell, he was trained for it.

However, what Jungkook didn’t expect was for Nic to pull out a gun when Jungkook tried to hit him a second time. 

The gun was surprisingly pointed at you instead of Jungkook. His breath hitched when Nic spoke again, “You touch me again, and I’ll shoot.”

When Jungkook simply stood there, figuring out how he could grab the gun, he realized he should have paid more attention to anything that could have showed him how to protect himself and others. 

Nic continued talking, “But I think you really do need to tell me, how was it that you were able to draw a character that looked exactly like Y/N?”

If he would have just let Jungkook speak earlier, it would have been fine. 

But neither of the two were able to say any more because the policemen finally showed up. They each pointed their own guns at Nic, and he faltered a little. It was enough for Jungkook to leap forward and grab the barrel of the gun. No after what happened, Nic wouldn’t be able to shoot then. 

What happened next with Nic was a blur to Jungkook because he just went to you. You were completely unconscious at this point, and now that he was closer to you, he saw more of what Nic did. The gash on your forehead bled down into your eye and down your temple. There was a cut on your lip, maybe from getting hit. Bruises were present on your neck and arms (and probably other places he wouldn’t be able to see). Lastly, your clothes—he didn’t even want to think about why there were some rips. 

He collapsed onto the bed beside you and tried his hardest to hold his tears back. “Honey, please wake up,” he sobbed, tears filling his eyes. He literally didn’t want to touch. You already seemed so vulnerable in this situation, and he wouldn’t do anything to injure you even more. 

The only thing he wanted to do when he saw the EMT come in and take you was to call Yoongi and cry to him, but just didn’t have the time because he had to tell his whole side of the story. And there was no way he wasn’t staying by your side as they took you to the hospital. 

[lolmouseywritings]

Cursed Child

So this is what happens when I move, have no internet access to my computer, draw mdzs and watch Paper Dolls 2 gameplay from CJU on my phone. 

I will now go back to writing the WenWuxian Au. I’ve been working on.

I hope you enjoy this, and if you’re confused, ask away. 

P.S. I wrote this to get it out of my system. First time writing a horror story.

This will be on AO3, I also added the keep reading line

dabaizi: I think this mean brother-in-law. If I’m wrong, please let me know the correct title. I was trying to be accurate.

Summary: Lan Sizhui just wanted to run away. He didn’t realize it would drag him into a curse filled history of Gusu Manor. Running from fierce corpse’s, the ghost general and Yiling Patriarch, he could only hope he can get out of this alive.

Lan Sizhui sighed, his breath fogging up the glass window. He wasn't interested in the passing background, but it was something that got his mind off, as his cousin chastised him.

"Seriously? I know that I run away a lot, but I wasn't expecting you to do it," chastised Jin Ling tugging up his jacket. The chilly air from the mountains of Gusu was unexpected, but it was the place that Sizhui wanted to go.

Twelve years ago his parents passed away unexpectantly from the accident and he was taken in by his A-die and senior. It was fine, he guessed, but in the short while, his senior's health was failing. He was notorious for sleeping in late, but it was apparent that he had trouble getting up. Then he had trouble eating. He wouldn't even drink his favorite wine. Then one day-

He didn't wake up.

A-die didn't fare well, and now he hardly moved from Senior's side.

People called him cursed.

"Come on Jin Ling, no need to be upset, he just needed some space. Right Sizhui?"

"Yeah just ignore little mistress. He was just, if not, more worried than he let on." Then there goes. Jingyi was always riling up Jin Ling. It was a mystery to how they stayed being friends.

"Shut up, you- ZIZHEN! WATCH OUT!" Without question Zizhen swerves, hitting a tree branch and stopping the vehicle.

The boys step out, zipping up their jackets, and look around.

"Hey what the hell was that?" Questioned Jingyi looking straight at Jin Ling.

"There was a deer out on the road."

"There wasn't!"

"There was!" Ignoring the argument, Sizhui looks around and groans in despair. 'Damn the tire is out.' He looks at his phone and wonders just how cursed he is.

"My phone is out, is anyone else's phone working?" Asked Sizhui as the entire group shook their heads. All phones were out of service.

"Dammit! Uncle will break my legs!" Sizhui  patted Jin Lings back.

"It's okay.” Jin Ling shakes it off and glares at him. His stance aggressive.

"You don't get to say that, when you packed up and left. I know shit's hard for you, but it's hard on everyone else too."

"Calm down," Zizhen starts. "I'm sure none of us want to be in this situation. Best bet is to go to the nearest town and call for a tow. We can also call our families and let them know where we are."

"The nearest town is Moling. It will take us at least 2 hours to walk! And it's cold and I know that none of us want to walk for that long!" Gripped Jin Ling. Sizhui and Zhizhen shared glances, thinking little mistress.

"HEY I SEE SMOKE!" Exclaimed Jingyi. The group looks up to see what looks like a dilapidated manor. They agree to separate in groups of two. Zizhen and Jingyi at the car and Sizhui and Jin Ling to walk up to the manor and see if they could make a call. Sizhui would have honestly preferred Zizhen or Jingyi. Jin Ling, however, wasn't about to let him out of his sight. He was way too much like his uncle than he cared to admit.

Not a surprised considering how close the Jiang/Wei siblings are. Walking up the mountain was a tiring endeavor as the steps seemed to never end. It was worth it once they reached the entrance until they realized that no one lived in the house.

"I guess the smoke was just our imagination?" Remarked Sizhui.

"So the four of us imagined smoke coming out of this place." Jin Ling rolls his eyes. A nervous laughter escapes Sizhui at Jin Ling's rebuttal. With a sigh, Jin Ling walks up and knocks on the door. The icy breeze passes by, causing both boys to shiver. The door opens with a creek.

With a hesitant step, Jin Ling goes in.

"Hello?" His voice echoes into the manor. Not waiting for Sizhui, he walks in.

"Wait Jin Ling." He walks up the steps ready to follow his friend. As he steps in, it took a moment for his eyes to adjust to the dark. Or it would have if he didn't feel a sharp pain at the back of his head.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "You promised me!" "W̷̧̎͌̿͌͋̀́ë̵̟́̍̈́̚i̸̩̭̤̦̱̐-" "You promised me they would be okay! AND NOW THEY ARE DEAD!" "Please, listen!" "I'M DONE LISTENING! I'M DO-" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Wake up. Junior master, wake up!" Sizhui groans, placing his hand to where his head felt a throb. He felt nothing wet, so that was wonderful news. There was a however a sizable bump on the back of his head.

"What happened?"

"Quick get up!" He looks up and notices that the voice he kept hearing was nowhere to be found.

"Where are you?"

"I'll tell you but you must leave the room or else-" He hears the heavy dragging of chains. It was his only warning before he hid into an old decorative closet. He held his breath as he took a peak thru the crack.

Pale skin, clumpy lumped black hair, poor posture and old tattered clothing. The chains were black, looked as heavy as they sounded, and covered in blood. 

Sizhui had to cover his mouth to hold back the bile as the heavy scent of iron, which he was certain was not only from the chains, filtered into the air. He waited as the groans and dragging chains disappeared into the next room. He gave himself some time to get out.

"Magnificent job," he heard the voice as he looked around to discover its origin. "Take the door on your left and walk down the hallway till you reach a door. It should take you outside. Walk down the path next to the pond until it leads you to a building surrounded by bamboo,  the Hanshi. Quickly!"

Without a word Sizhui follows the directions, eyes and ears peeled for anymore unearthly beings. Thank god he didn't have to take the door that- he shivered- thing took.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The man sitting before him was wrapped in gold robes with a peony emblem in front. He held a certain charisma that it almost made Sizhui want to sit down and drink the tea that was sitting innocently on the table. Prepared just for him.

Guangyao, as he presented himself, had the smile that made Sizhui want to run in the opposite direction. Especially when he told him what was happening.

"What do you mean that I'm stuck here?"

"Hm, kids these days are hard of hearing, I guess." Upon looking Sizhui's face Guangyao sighed and refilled his cup. "I mean that until you can set the resentful spirits to rest, there's nothing you can do to escape. The Yiling Patriarch has us trapped here until you can vanquish him."

"And why can't you do it?"

"I tried and failed. Now the Patriarch has me trapped here for who knows how long." Sizhui let out a breath of frustration.

Great! He leaves his home because his life is falling apart, gets caught at the gas station by his friends, their tire blows out because of a random tree branch, even though Jin Ling claims it was a dee- wait!

"JIN LING! Where's my cousin Jin Ling!" Guangyao looks at him confused.

"Jin who?"

"My cousin! He was with me!"

"Ah well, it's possible that he’s lost in the manor as you, Sizhui-er. Though I would start looking. He may end up dead before the night is over."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Sizhui cursed his luck for the umpteenth time. There were zombies in here, zombies that moved faster than what he would have liked them too, and some of them liked to explode! 

They sucked! 

They sucked so hard that- argh!!!! 

He hated them!

It didn't help that he met the chained zombie, a fierce corpse, as Guangyao like to call them. He saw him this time when he opened the door, thinking the room was clear, and chased him across the manor. He was lucky enough to find another closet to hide in. As soon as the creature left, Sizhui carefully climbed out and walked to another path.

Ok, so to recap he went to the library and found Elder Teacher's Scroll. It had spells for evocation, suppression, and rest. He didn't understand it much, but once he found the other items that he requested, he was sure Guangyao could help him. He placed the scroll in his back pocket, making sure it was secure.

There was still no sign of Jin Ling increasing his worry, as he hoped his cousin did not have to face those creatures.  He kept walking until he heard nothing. The crickets did not chirp and the sound of the wind was ominous. It had a haunting tune, one that spoke of longing-

"Is that a flute? No, it's a-". He looks up to see a man in a black robe, red trim sitting on the rooftop, a red ribbon holding back his hair. It was a black bamboo Dizi, the type that Senior would love to get his hands on and play. It looked like the man did not hear him until he opened his eyes, looking straight at him. They had a red glow to them that spoke of pain and suffering.

"Sen-"

"My, my, look what the mouse dragged in! Tell me, what did you do to get trapped in here?" The animosity in his voice forced Sizhui to recoil back. The laughter sent a frigid chill down his spine.

This wasn't, this wasn't-

"No matter, let's get rid of the pests, shall we, Hanguang-jun?" With a few notes from the Dizi, the room marked Jingshi bursts open and out popped a man dressed in a white robe as if he was in mourning, a white ribbon around his forehead and his long bangs covered his face.

Sizhui moved out of the way as the blade cut thru his jacket sleeve. The sting on his arm caused him to hiss. Run! He thought. He had to run so he could stay alive.

He ran to the path towards the classroom, but the man had an unnatural speed to him. He was upon him, but Sizhui did not plan to give up. He took another direction, and he was there. Another and he too was there. No matter what path he took, he was right in front of him.

Fleeing would not work, so he looked around and found an old rusted blade. He held up to block a strike from above and fell, feeling the shock to his very bones. Such a ferocious attack!

It didn't appear, as the man walked to him slowly carrying what looked like an air of serenity, but the movement and aggressiveness of his blade was monstrous. It betrayed the strength that this fierce corpse was capable of.

Sizhui couldn't even get up. It was stupid! He thought fighting that thing was his only choice to live, and now he regretted it.

He thought of the mischievous laughter and the stern but reassuring ‘Mn' from his guardians, his parents, as he closed his eyes.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Wen Qing, Wen Ning, it's okay! I'll give them the Stygian Tiger Seal and I'll go to Gusu. When I do that, they'll leave you and everyone else alone."

"Ẅ̵̧̨̠͇̦̩̹͕̰͉̥͔̪̯̱̙́̉̅͛́̅̎̔̎́̐́̔̃̃́̏̍͑̀̃͘̕͜ͅẻ̷̤̼̭̭͍̮̝͎̪̯͕͈͔̻͍͐͒̾̌͊̆̂̓̿̋̇̾͊̾̎̒̉̆͜͠į̴̛̤̩͕̙̗̥̠̦̬̙͈̗̟̖̆̽̃́͂̀̏̀͒̊̎̔̇̎̈̃̿͑̋̄̚͝ ̵̨̛̘̯͈̻̔͋͒̀͌̀̌́̌͋W̴̨̛̖̮̖̫̗̣̫͖̣̌̌̏̃̀̐̔̐̆͛͛̆̿͆̀̈͑͂͌͑̈́̂̓̕u̷̧̖͈͕̹̬̫͓̲̠͉̭͐̈́̓͋͐x̶̳͓̪̟̯̜̯̳͙̳͇̪̳̻̳̦̺̲̝̟̓̄͋̅̈́̑̋͜͠i̴̢̨̛̛̙̱̺͍̜͚̗̟͉̗̹̘̝̦͌͑͛̌̃̎̇̔̀̋̈́̊͊̾͋̉̓̽̚͜͠͠ͅͅa̶̹͖̤̝̗̻̹͎̦̤͚̮̯̪͎͇͕̗̫͙̠̹̹̎̇̀̈́͆̃̃̈́̈̈́̈̎͜͠͝͝n̵̳͉̤͈̗̽̏͛̈́͗̊͝͠, you know we can't accept this! You paid your debt! You took us out of the camp, you brought my brother back. Don't do this!" Ẅ̵̧̨̠͇̦̩̹͕̰͉̥͔̪̯̱̙́̉̅͛́̅̎̔̎́̐́̔̃̃́̏̍͑̀̃͘̕͜ͅẻ̷̤̼̭̭͍̮̝͎̪̯͕͈͔̻͍͐͒̾̌͊̆̂̓̿̋̇̾͊̾̎̒̉̆͜͠į̴̛̤̩͕̙̗̥̠̦̬̙͈̗̟̖̆̽̃́͂̀̏̀͒̊̎̔̇̎̈̃̿͑̋̄̚͝ ̵̨̛̘̯͈̻̔͋͒̀͌̀̌́̌͋W̴̨̛̖̮̖̫̗̣̫͖̣̌̌̏̃̀̐̔̐̆͛͛̆̿͆̀̈͑͂͌͑̈́̂̓̕u̷̧̖͈͕̹̬̫͓̲̠͉̭͐̈́̓͋͐x̶̳͓̪̟̯̜̯̳͙̳͇̪̳̻̳̦̺̲̝̟̓̄͋̅̈́̑̋͜͠i̴̢̨̛̛̙̱̺͍̜͚̗̟͉̗̹̘̝̦͌͑͛̌̃̎̇̔̀̋̈́̊͊̾͋̉̓̽̚͜͠͠ͅͅa̶̹͖̤̝̗̻̹͎̦̤͚̮̯̪͎͇͕̗̫͙̠̹̹̎̇̀̈́͆̃̃̈́̈̈́̈̎͜͠͝͝n̵̳͉̤͈̗̽̏͛̈́͗̊͝͠ shakes his head.

"They have to, besides my control isn't the same as before. It won't be long before they break through the seal. At least this way I can save-" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

CLANG!

Sizhui opened his eyes as he saw that the blade, ready to strike him, wrapped in chains. The howl sent a shiver up his spine as the chain pulled back, sending Hanguang-jun back to fight the fierce corpse that followed him.

'I guess they're not friends!' He thought as he looked up and saw that the mysterious Dizi player gone.  Seeing an opening, Sizhui runs into the Jingshi and looks for the instrument, a Guqin. It sat on the table next to two white jars covered with a white cloth. From the smell of the fermentation, he could tell that taking a sip would burn his throat.

He shook his head. He had no time to think of such things and grabbed the instrument. It would be too heavy to lug this around and heads to the Hanshi.

He forced himself to forget that Senior looked like the man from the rooftop, along with the laughter.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

He told Guangyao all about the Hanguang-jun and the mysterious man from the roof.

"Great, he knows you are here. Look if you see them again just run. When Hanguang-jun died they already knew him as one of the top cultivators. As for the man you saw, well, the Yiling Patriarch is an entirely different beast on his own. His ability to cultivate resentful energy is how he can bring fierce corpse's to life." He sips from the tea, savors it, then sets it down.

"From what you told me the Ghost General-"

"Ghost General?" Sizhui receives a silent reprimand from him causing him to stop talking.

"It's rude to interrupt. The fierce corpse with the chains. They knew him as Wen Ning, the Ghost General of the Yiling Patriarch. Though I find it odd that they would be fighting. Maybe something happened?" Sizhui shrugs. Everything was going over his head. Really, the sensible thing would be to grab Jin Ling and run to the edge of the forest and find a way out.

Jin Ling was still missing, though, and Guangyao had no way of knowing where he might be. Plus, it wasn't as if he could leave the Hanshi. He’s stuck in this beautiful and dark room, a partition serving as a cutoff from the tea table and the bed.

He notices a figure sitting slouched forward.

"So you've noticed my roommate."

"Who is he?"

"The last Sect master of Gusu, Zewu-jun."

"He's alive!"

"Hardly. He’s also afflicted by the same curse as me." Before he could ask more Guangyao smiles at him. "It's best that you look for the next items on the list."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

With supplies ready, given by Guangyao, and an old rusted sword he found, which he knew he was useless with, made Sizhui felt slightly braver. Hopefully, the talisman's would be helpful.

The Library Pavilion was tricky to get to. He knew something was following him and knowing what the denizens of this cursed place was like, Sizhui was rightfully hesitant to meet this creature.

Finally reaching the place, he walks around looking for the secret passageway. Being in the library, however, he could not help but look at an open book talking about a chord assassination technique. Backing away, he forced himself not to jump when he heard whispers.

Lan-er-gege! You can't be mad! I've called your name so many times. Sizhui stops there. Lan? That's his family name. Why would he hear his family name? He thought back about his parents saying that they had an ancestral home once. But they never finished telling him anymore than that. After all, how could they when the 18 wheeler hit them, pushing their car over-

"Find the secret passage. Find the flags. Find the secret passage. Find the flags." He tripped. Face smacking the floor.

Did he mention how much he hated this place?

He rubbed his nose, checking for blood. Thankfully, there wasn't any and looked to see his foot caught on a handle. A handle that led to a door under the library. The secret passageway. He pulls it up and walks down the staircase.

Dust and cobwebs covered the entire place. Gulping he walks forward using the sword to clear the way making sure to not disturb any of the spiders.

"Well, I know that Jin Ling is definitely not here. He would just screech at this sight." He finds a stack of flags at the end of the room next to a jar. He makes a quick count and realizes he’s short one.

"Okay, where's the last one?" Looking around, he feels a sudden vertigo.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Come to Gusu with me.

I can't. What will happen to the Wen's? You know that the other Sects want them dead.

I can talk to brother.

I- I

Please W̴̢̳̻̮̪̱̤̖̲̤̟̱͌̈͌̆̚͠͠ͅę̶̮͖͍̕ḯ̴̛͚͉̜̙͉̰̱͐͝ ̴̲̺̭̰̆̈́͐́͒̀̋̋̋̓̾̕͠͝W̴̨̛̖̮̖̫̗̣̫͖̣̌̌̏̃̀̐̔̐̆͛͛̆̿͆̀̈͑͂͌͑̈́̂̓̕u̷̧̖͈͕̹̬̫͓̲̠͉̭͐̈́̓͋͐x̶̳͓̪̟̯̜̯̳͙̳͇̪̳̻̳̦̺̲̝̟̓̄͋̅̈́̑̋͜͠i̴̢̨̛̛̙̱̺͍̜͚̗̟͉̗̹̘̝̦͌͑͛̌̃̎̇̔̀̋̈́̊͊̾͋̉̓̽̚͜͠͠ͅͅa̶̹͖̤̝̗̻̹͎̦̤͚̮̯̪͎͇͕̗̫͙̠̹̹̎̇̀̈́͆̃̃̈́̈̈́̈̎͜͠͝͝n̵̳͉̤͈̗̽̏͛̈́͗̊͝͠ come to Gusu.  I will talk to brother. The Wen's will be safe. A̷͕̯͔̖̤͖̫̼̫̹̼͛̏͆͑͆͂̏̏͊͂͂́͘-̵̡͍̗̬̯͚̹̹̱̼̰̟̘̩̖̥́̐̄̈́Ỵ̵̢̮͎͚̱̗̯̘̹̉̋̂̔̓̍̇͆͗̈̃͑̐̈́̋̋̐͊̉͛̚͘͝͝ͅu̸̧̡̖͕̼̗͓̳͙͍̠̹̙̗̙̘̥͍̯͖̫̦̣͆̊͠͝ȧ̶̡̖̳̫̟͔̣̩̋̔̀̆̀̒͠ň̸̢̧̨̛̘̠̗͍͇̭̯̪̠͕̤͈͚͔̟͕͔͖̖͕͌̇̈́̿̏̈̇́̃̏̈́̎̃̚̚͜͠ will be safe-

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A hand holds him up, and he calls out a name.

"Jin Ling?"

"Jin Ling? There is no Jin Ling, though there is a bastard with that family name." Her hair was up and her dirty black robes have seen better days. It looked burnt and ashy. She had a stern face, but oddly he felt the urge to see her smile. He shakes the thought and looks back, her face familiar, though he knows he never met her.

"Who-" She shushes him as they hear footsteps from above. It was slow and methodical. He catches sight of a white robe. Eyes widening, he hopes that his heartbeat would not betray their location. They lean back against the wall, standing still as statues. She silently signals him to follow her. He watches as she walks a few steps past the bookshelf to reveal a secret door, initially hidden by the shadows of the room. He works his way towards her.

The jar, caught by his jacket, falls with a loud crash. The woman gasps and holds out her hand. He darts to the door as Hanguang-jun breaks down the floor beneath him. As they enter, the woman is quick to close the opening making a grating rocky sound. The stone door should hopefully hold off the fierce corpse. His companion seemed to think otherwise.

"Quickly! Follow me!" They run down the passageway which leads to the forest. 

"He's still following us!"

"How do you know?" The sound of trees and branches falling behind him answers his question. Leaving him to wonder if this Hanguang-jun was strong enough to cut through the stone.

He's forced to stop when the woman turns towards him. From her robes she pulls out a needle which she uses to cut his cheek. He hisses as he watches her make a sigil. Something red and hazy appears next to her.

"You go down the path quickly, I'll meet you soon!" He didn't question her and took the path she pointed. He stopped at a dead end. For once it wasn't scary, in fact there were rabbits there. Sizhui sits down by the tree and hugs himself.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

W̷̧̪̱͚͖̅̐̌̀́͠ȇ̶̛̹̜̐̋̀̎̈̄͝į̸̡̗̤͈̪͉̈́ ̷̟̻͔̋̋̓͂̌̋͊W̴̨̛̖̮̖̫̗̣̫͖̣̌̌̏̃̀̐̔̐̆͛͛̆̿͆̀̈͑͂͌͑̈́̂̓̕u̷̧̖͈͕̹̬̫͓̲̠͉̭͐̈́̓͋͐x̶̳͓̪̟̯̜̯̳͙̳͇̪̳̻̳̦̺̲̝̟̓̄͋̅̈́̑̋͜͠i̴̢̨̛̛̙̱̺͍̜͚̗̟͉̗̹̘̝̦͌͑͛̌̃̎̇̔̀̋̈́̊͊̾͋̉̓̽̚͜͠͠ͅͅa̶̹͖̤̝̗̻̹͎̦̤͚̮̯̪͎͇͕̗̫͙̠̹̹̎̇̀̈́͆̃̃̈́̈̈́̈̎͜͠͝͝n̵̳͉̤͈̗̽̏͛̈́͗̊͝͠. I love you.

Ah, L̷͍̣̟̬̤̹̝̜̪̮̭̈̌̀̿̑͑̈́̐̈́̐̇ȃ̵̧̫͕̪̰̻n̴͔̳͖͗̑͒ ̸̲̖̜͕̈́̀̂͌̏̐͂̇̎̚͘Ŵ̴̭͊̾̎̌̆͜͠a̴͍͉̳͍̐̓͜͜ͅͅͅn̴̜̺͖̰͉͖̻̆̂̾̓̈́̕g̸̗̈́͋͂̊̑͌̇͝͝j̸̢͓̣͎̟͠i̶͇̚! Warn me when you tell me things like this.

Mn

L̷͍̣̟̬̤̹̝̜̪̮̭̈̌̀̿̑͑̈́̐̈́̐̇ȃ̵̧̫͕̪̰̻n̴͔̳͖͗̑͒ ̸̲̖̜͕̈́̀̂͌̏̐͂̇̎̚͘Ŵ̴̭͊̾̎̌̆͜͠a̴͍͉̳͍̐̓͜͜ͅͅͅn̴̜̺͖̰͉͖̻̆̂̾̓̈́̕g̸̗̈́͋͂̊̑͌̇͝͝j̸̢͓̣͎̟͠i̶͇̚, take responsibility and hug me.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

He wakes with a start.

That wasn't- that wasn't them.

It looked like them, but it wasn't them.

"Hey Sizhui! Wake up or I'll break your legs!" Sizhui rubs his eyes as he looks up to finally sees his cousin.

"Jin Ling, where were you?" Jin Ling scoffs.

"Looking for you! Come one let's get out of here. This place is creepy." Sizhui nods and stands up. They walk out of the grove.

"What were you doing, anyway?" Jin Ling asks, rubbing his arms up and down. Seems he lost his jacket while searching for him.

"I was running from zombies." Jin Ling stops to look at him, then laughs mockingly. 

"I'm serious! These fierce corpses were chasing me, and I had to run around getting these items. Look! I had to grab these flags to do a ritual-" He feels a sharp pinch on his arm. "Hey!"

"Can you hear yourself," asks Jin Ling as he tsks. "Zombies, rituals, really Sizhui I know you don't want to go home but stop playing around."

"I'm not-"

"Really? Then why don't you go visit jiu'jiu'-Xian? Visit-"

"I'm not playing!"

"As if! Look, I know the shit that everyone is saying. Cursed child, whatever! You just punch them in the face!"

"uh... A-die says I shouldn't."

"Your A-die doesn't even respond anymore. Coward." Sizhui turns his head sharply, eyes narrowing. Jin Ling raises his hand up. "Sorry. Low blow, but I'm serious. Everyone is worried about you and you can ignore those gossiping blowhards. They just want to say something to feel important." Sizhui doesn't even bother to get after for him.

"How did you find me, anyway? I didn't leave any notes." Jin Ling raises his eyes in disbelief.

"We sent pictures on the web and tv. Some dude caught sight of you at the gas station." Odd, he only saw granny there taking care of the counter and there were no cars around. Maybe it was a passing vehicle and the guy just saw him. It didn't matter. He tried to run because he wanted to escape. Better for everyone.

Ever since his parents died A-die and Senior took care of him as if he was their child. They still told stories about his mama and baba. A-die even taught him how to play the Guqin, though he knew he was rusty now. He stopped playing when A-die stopped responding. That was almost six months ago. Now he was the cursed kid that no one wanted to be around. Anyone that takes care of him meets a grisly end. He receives a harsh slap on his back.

"Hey, when we get back I'll stand by you and help you beat up those whinny ninnies." Sizhui snorts.

"Whinny ninnies? Have you been hanging out with Jiu'jiu-Cheng?" Jin Ling scoffs looking away, but not before Sizhui caught sight of his face turning red. It was then that they heard moans coming from one of the forked paths.

"Sizhui. Tell me you were really kidding about those zombies." Jin Ling stares at Sizhui, who shakes his head. They both turn just in time to see the fierce corpses heading towards them, now running since it caught sight of them.

With no prompting, they ran side by side to the hallways of Gusu Manor. Left, right they ran to hide from the monsters, but no matter where they went they found themselves unable to outrun them. It was as if there was a tracker on them. Letting these creatures were they were going.

Sizhui has a horrid realization.

"Jin Ling! Take this path! It should lead you to the Hanshi, you should be safe there!"

"What? No!"

"Do it! Wait for me there! I will meet you there!" He pushes his cousin and runs the opposite direction. The fierce corpses ignore Jin Ling and follow him instead.

Damn Guangyao! Couldn't he have told him that these flags were a damn beacon for these monsters! And he wanted to smack himself for leaving the sword behind. Though it would do much good since he had a horde.

He remembers the talisman and finds one that say's repress. As he runs he is quick to grab a box that was the perfect size for the flags, place them inside and places the talisman on it. It glows a light blue and slowly it appears as if he is losing them. Once he ran far enough, he found that he was further than he intended from the manor.

Luck was on his side when he caught sight of large, trumpet-shaped flowers. They were an intense blue. Finally, Sizhui was on his way to the Gentian house.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Arriving at the house was no trouble. It was the last item that was the issue. Guangyao had told him that at the Gentian House there should house the Stygian Tiger Seal. The only thing he found was the missing flag, which he placed in the box for safekeeping.

No matter where he looked, he could not find the item in question. Under the bed, in the desk drawer, the bookshelf with a sealed red and white urn, he even went to look under the boards, but nothing. He was about to call it quits when he heard the door open.

He hides in the closet and peeks to see the Yiling Patriarch. He looked around, confused. Crap! He’s bound to notice him.

"Aiyah! I must have left a mess. Oh, well." He sits down, pulls out a board and reaches in. From there, he pulls out a bottle that reads Emperor's Smile.

"He, he, he There's not much left so I may as well enjoy what's left." He pulls off the seal and drinks it. The fermentation strong in the air. Sizhui tries not to gag.

THUD! THUD!

He holds his breath when he sees the man stand up, angry.

"Get lost!"

THUD! THUD!

"GET LOST!" He hears the bottle of wine crash against the door, the resentful energy feeling thick in the air.

"GET LOST! GET LOST! GET LOST! DIRTY LIAR! CRUEL WORTHLESS DIRTY LIAR! MURDERER!" Sizhui almost felt faint by how much resentment was filling the air. Thick inky clouds expelled from the Yiling Patriarch. He wanted to cry, yell, anything, but all he could do was let out a pitiful sob. He sits back, upset.

It becomes quiet, the energy he felt gone. Sizhui covers his mouth. Did he hear him?

He sits still, listening. The footsteps are slow, as if trying to make the most minimal sound as possible. Maybe he heard but didn't know where the sound came from? If he's lucky he can sneak out and distract the Yiling Patriarch and maybe come back?

The door opens as a pale hand pulls him out. He screams as he's thrown to the partition.

"Oh, and look at this small mouse. Did you think I would not find you?" Sizhui crawls back, trying to get away from the man. The steps he took were still slow, but also predatory. The resentment, the ominous clouds now hung heavy in the air.

"Tell me what are you looking for mouse? Maybe I can help you?" Teased the man viciously. Sizhui is still crawling back until he finds an incense burner.

He throws it. It didn't hit him, but it gave him the chance he was looking for, which was to run to the door. As he opened the door, he barely missed being decapitated when he ducked to an opening.

"Damn that Hanguang-jun!" He doesn't turn to look back. But he could feel that they were close, which was bad. All the running was getting to him. He didn't know how long he could keep it up. He was about to trip, when he’s suddenly wrapped in chains and pulled up to the sky.

He's caught by the Ghost General. His heart, wrought in fear, goes to his throat as he faints.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Stop following the demonic path

Ah, L̷͍̣̟̬̤̹̝̜̪̮̭̈̌̀̿̑͑̈́̐̈́̐̇ȃ̵̧̫͕̪̰̻n̴͔̳͖͗̑͒ ̸̲̖̜͕̈́̀̂͌̏̐͂̇̎̚͘Ŵ̴̭͊̾̎̌̆͜͠a̴͍͉̳͍̐̓͜͜ͅͅͅn̴̜̺͖̰͉͖̻̆̂̾̓̈́̕g̸̗̈́͋͂̊̑͌̇͝͝j̸̢͓̣͎̟͠i̶͇̚, you have no-

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

L̷͍̣̟̬̤̹̝̜̪̮̭̈̌̀̿̑͑̈́̐̈́̐̇ȃ̵̧̫͕̪̰̻n̴͔̳͖͗̑͒ ̸̲̖̜͕̈́̀̂͌̏̐͂̇̎̚͘Ŵ̴̭͊̾̎̌̆͜͠a̴͍͉̳͍̐̓͜͜ͅͅͅn̴̜̺͖̰͉͖̻̆̂̾̓̈́̕g̸̗̈́͋͂̊̑͌̇͝͝j̸̢͓̣͎̟͠i̶͇̚, than-

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ẅ̵̧̨̠͇̦̩̹͕̰͉̥͔̪̯̱̙́̉̅͛́̅̎̔̎́̐́̔̃̃́̏̍͑̀̃͘̕͜ͅẻ̷̤̼̭̭͍̮̝͎̪̯͕͈͔̻͍͐͒̾̌͊̆̂̓̿̋̇̾͊̾̎̒̉̆͜͠į̴̛̤̩͕̙̗̥̠̦̬̙͈̗̟̖̆̽̃́͂̀̏̀͒̊̎̔̇̎̈̃̿͑̋̄̚͝ ̵̨̛̘̯͈̻̔͋͒̀͌̀̌́̌͋W̴̨̛̖̮̖̫̗̣̫͖̣̌̌̏̃̀̐̔̐̆͛͛̆̿͆̀̈͑͂͌͑̈́̂̓̕u̷̧̖͈͕̹̬̫͓̲̠͉̭͐̈́̓͋͐x̶̳͓̪̟̯̜̯̳͙̳͇̪̳̻̳̦̺̲̝̟̓̄͋̅̈́̑̋͜͠i̴̢̨̛̛̙̱̺͍̜͚̗̟͉̗̹̘̝̦͌͑͛̌̃̎̇̔̀̋̈́̊͊̾͋̉̓̽̚͜͠͠ͅͅa̶̹͖̤̝̗̻̹͎̦̤͚̮̯̪͎͇͕̗̫͙̠̹̹̎̇̀̈́͆̃̃̈́̈̈́̈̎͜͠͝͝n̵̳͉̤͈̗̽̏͛̈́͗̊͝͠ .

Did you forget what we promised? What's right and what's wrong?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Did you hear? The Jin Sect is cursed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Another vision. Great. Ever since his hit on the head he tried to ignore them as time passed, but whatever happened back then seemed to want to make itself known. No matter if the audience is unwilling or not. He takes a deep breath and opens his eyes.

He awoke in what looked like a boarding room for school kids. As he got up, he’s quickly pushed down.

"You need to rest. You've had a hard night." It was the woman from before.

"No, no, I need to continue"

"And as a doctor I need you to sleep. My brother found you and saved you from those two." Sizhui’s confused.

"Your brother. He fought the Ghost General?”

"He is the Ghost General." His eyes widened as he looked around. "He's not here, but I am. My name is Wen Qing and you are?"

"Lan Sizhui." He noticed her hand stiffened for a moment, then continue with his wounds. She wrapped and cleaned his arm with a bandage and was now cleaning a wound was on the wing of his back. Funny, it must have been the adrenaline running in his system. He didn’t realize he was injured till now.

"What exactly are you doing? Running around, you should be leaving, not staying." She reprimanded as she cleaned and tidied up her supplies.

"I was told that I could not leave until I broke the curse."

"And who told you that?"

"Guangyao." Her hand freezes just as she was about to close her box.

"Guangyao? Jin Guangyao, you're listening to that beast!"

"What are you talking about?" He asked, understanding now that there was something more to his mysterious benefactor.

"He didn't tell me he was a Jin, just that his name is Guangyao." Wen Qing scoffs.

"Only because he doesn't want his crimes to be known. Listen here! You need to stay away from that man. He will only use you and throw you away once you're no longer any use to him."

"What do you mean?!" Wen Qing sighs.

"He is the reason that this curse came to be. A  long time ago our leader, Wen Ruohan, lost the war and they killed the survivors off. Only Wei Wuxian stood for us since we save him and his brother." She closes the box and puts it away.

"During the war he created the Stygian Tiger Seal. It was powerful, but it did its job, however later on he grew to fear how much resentful energy it was consuming. So he made a deal with the remaining Sects. He would give himself up and the Stygian Tiger Seal. In return, the Sects would let us live in peace." "I'm guessing that's not what happened."

"They killed us all and those remaining died without medical help. Even the smallest-" she chocked as tears fell from her eyes.

"You're not alive. Are you?"

"I died trying to hide little A-Yuan. But from what I hear, he didn't make it." She wipes away the tears.

"I don't get it. Why is it Jin Guangyao's fault?"

"It's his fault because under his father's order, he incited the other clans to attack by killing Sect Leader Nie and blaming us for it. If it wasn't for his brother, Nie Huaisang, finding out, then everyone would have believed we were guilty. I only know this because even now the remaining spirits love to whisper, but Nie Huaisang, visited  Wei Wuxian. He was heartbroken when he couldn't visit A-Yuan's funeral. They thought he was there to console him. They were friends during their schooling here in Gusu. Then a few days later he activated the curse. And now we are here, stuck in Gusu, unable to move on."

~~~~~~~~~~~~

L̵̡̧̢̞̦̰͖͍͚͉̳͒͌̀͗̀â̵̧̯̫̦̳̟͉͖̣̝̄̆͑̆̾̑̈́n̶̥̔͋́̈̊́͘ ̸̢͉̬̞̲̘͎͊̐Ŵ̴̭͊̾̎̌̆͜͠a̴͍͉̳͍̐̓͜͜ͅͅͅn̴̜̺͖̰͉͖̻̆̂̾̓̈́̕g̸̗̈́͋͂̊̑͌̇͝͝j̸̢͓̣͎̟͠i̶͇̚ stood outside-

-wail in agony.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Jin Ling! Jin Ling! Where are you?!" He pulled open the door, not caring about the commotion he was causing.

Both of them were getting out of here, he thought. They weren't staying there a minute longer.

"Sizhui-er! What's the matter?!" Guangyao appeared by the partition as he walked over to calm the teenager.

"My cousin! I sent him here. I know it. I saw him head this way."

"No, no, no, I saw no one come by. Here," he pours a cup of tea and presents it to Sizhui. It felt warm to the touch. "Drink this. You would feel better afterwards." Sizhui stared at the cup and felt a surge of anger as he threw the teacup, not quite hitting Jin Guangyao, but close enough.

"ENOUGH! Enough with the lies! Enough with the half-truths! Tell me what do my parents Lan Zhan and Wei Ying have to do with the spirits of Hanguang-jun and the Yiling Patriarch!?"

Jin Guangyao sighed, sat down, as if he was the one who ran around this damn place, tired. He looked at him straight in the eyes.

"It took a while to find all of you, you know."

"Excuse me?!"

"Lan Zhan and Wei Ying are the reincarnations of Lan Wangji, Hanguang-jun and Wei Wuxian, the Yiling Patriarch. Or rather, their half-reincarnations. So I called them. Pulled their souls over here." Sizhui punched him.

"YOU MEAN TO TELL ME THAT MY PARENTS ARE COMATOSED BECAUSE OF YOU!" Guangyao laughed, not a care in the world. The secret now out.

"See I made many choices, choices that led to the deaths of an entire sect, that led to the terrible descent into madness for Wei Wuxian. I didn't care. I was working my way to getting my father's approval, or at least I thought I did." He grunts as he gets up, wiping the blood from his lip.

"I was a war hero and shared the cups of brotherhood with two other known figures from the war, Nie Mingjue and Lan Xichen. Yet, no matter what I did, it wasn't enough." He gave an empty laugh. Sizhui felt uncomfortable as he felt the despair.  

"I ruined Sects for that man so that our Sect could stand on top. I killed one venerated brother so there would be no opposition, had the Wen-dog survivors blamed so we would kill them off. I destroyed Wei Wuxian's reason for living and relationship so we could appear righteous and powerful. Then I destroyed the one that truly mattered."  Sizhui gulped as the man in front of him reminisced.

"I didn't mean to, but I failed to see how much Huanguang-Jun loved Wei Wuxian. It was easy to see how much Zewu-jun loved his brother, and for him I made sure no harm would come to his little brother. Zewu-jun, he called me his equal. I wasn't some son of a prostitute, I was special to him. When I had the Wen's killed, the Yiling Patriarch cast his curse, which Huanguang-jun accepted... I saw how Zewu-jun broke down to see his brother give up, be taken willingly."

“Hanguang-jun blamed himself.” Stated Sizhui. Jin Guangyao nodded.

"Yes, and maybe he wanted to show that he would stand by Wei Wuxian's side. Who knows, that man didn't speak much, always keeping his thoughts to himself. Like I said, I didn't care about anyone else except for my father's approval and... Zewu-jun, Lan Xichen." Sizhui looks back at the man sitting on the other side of the room, hidden by the partition.

"Discovering what I did, Zewu-jun immediately blamed himself, for without his blessing's and his help, I would not have been able to do the things I did. When I tried to break the curse, the reason we couldn't was because of me. Zewu-jun could no longer trust me. So we- I failed. The only thing we did was just forcefully subdue part of the spirits." Jin Guangyao clenched his teeth, holding back the tears that threatening to spill from his eyes.

"My betrayal was too much, the pain that it wrought was too heavy, that he just shut down. I don't care wether any of the spirits here can find healing, but for Zewu-jun I want to break this curse and maybe he can finally move on." Sizhui sighed.

He just wanted to find his cousin and get the hell out. However, hearing what happened to the Wen siblings living the half cursed life. The memories of Lan Wangji sitting outside the Gentian house when he wanted to get Wei Wuxian to at least talk to him, hear him, see him. The pain when Wei Wuxian wanted to save little A-Yuan only to die. He never even got to see his body to mourn properly. Damn his bleeding heart.

"Fine, let's get started."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Mingshi was musty smelling, perhaps from the mold, dark and littered with cobwebs. They worked quickly to clear it with only the light of the moon, from the broken ceiling, to guide them. Though ominous, Gusu must have been a beautiful place. He could almost imagine the foliage from the outside, how the ponds and rivers would have trickled and the birds singing.

But it wasn't. He would need his friends' hands to count how many steps he broke from him just placing the slightest pressure. He picked up the scroll and read the evocation and rest. As he told Guangyao it had been a while, but he hoped he could remember the hand placement to play these scores.

A nagging question had been on Sizhui's mind. Would the ritual work? And why? Figuring it wouldn't hurt to ask, Sizhui turned to ask Guangyao the nagging question.

"Sizhui-er, I have every belief that this ritual will work."

"And why is that?"

"Because, you have Wen Yuan's spirit." Sizhui's blank face caused Guangyao to sigh heavily.

"Part of the reason for Wei Wuxian's madness is that he blames himself for his adopted son's death. When he realizes that you're the reincarnation of Wen Yuan it may settle him down enough to allow us to play Rest for the peace that he denied himself." With all the cloak and dagger from Guangyao, his word was useless. So why go along with this?

"And if that does not work?"

"In the words of today's youth, we are totally screwed" Sizhui snorts. Guangyao side glances at him questioningly.

"You are out of touch."

"Shut up." Odd how that reminded him of Jin Ling. That is the most frustrating part. He met his cousin finally only to lose track of him.

He's startled when he feels a hand on his shoulder.

"I have it on good authority that your cousin is fine." Sizhui felt a familiar course of anger but was too tired to act on it.

"Is this something you've known for a while?"

"Not until I had confirmation." Knowing the man by now, that could have been a few hours ago or maybe right from the beginning. It was no use now.

Quickly they set the Spirit Flags and drew the sigil for evocation from the Elder Teacher's scroll. He pivots to see Guangyao holding the flute, Liebling as he called it, touching the mouthpiece, his lips pursed.

"Will you be able to play it?" Guangyao snaps out of his trance and nods.

"I've practiced, just not with this instrument, but it should be no different." Sizhui nods and takes his place.

"What do we do about the Stygian Tiger Seal?" That had been the only thing he hadn't been unable to bring with him since he had to run for his life. Really, he would do anything to not get near the madman.

He... he wanted to go home with his A-die and Senior.

"He'll bring it with him. There is no way that he would leave without it." Guangyao ignored Sizhui's glare as he puffed in indignation.

"Then what was the point of me going to the Gentian House?"

"To let him know that I haven't stopped."

Lan Sizhui had to count to twenty in order not to kill Jin Guangyao.

"You are the most aggravating man I ever met."

"Yes, Dage would tell me that often." He was not laughing. He wants to go home. Wants to find Jin Ling. Eat Lotus Pork Rib Soup and forget that this night ever existed. Sadly, he let himself get duped, he realized. He should have grabbed his cousin the first chance he found him and just ran the hell out of this place. Now he’s stuck here, baiting a madman who apparently had every right to curse this place, who held... Senior's soul. 

He realized the implication now. Did Senior not wake up because now, in his previous life, Wei Wuxian the Yiling Patriarch held his soul. It would make sense, weirdly. The doctors could not find out why he refused to wake up. There was no brain damage, no previous health problems. He was just asleep. A-Die is like that too. They had trouble waking him up, and now his appetite was non-existent.

That broke him.

He couldn't see him go down the same path as Senior. He was the one lifeline he had against, the vicious rumors that sprouted. Cursed child.

He left for that reason.

His parents died trying to get home quick to surprise him. A-Die and Senior are now dying because Guangyao called their spirits back and the only way to save them is to put the Yiling Patriarch and Hanguang-jun to rest. The doors open and the few candles that Guangyao lit flicker off, one by one. Sizhui follows Guangyao's lead as he plays Clarity. He did not understand what was happening, but he could feel the coaxing influence as Guangyao directed the energy to circle around them.

"My, my Lianfang-zun, you're still here? I would have thought you'd have wasted away," joked Wei Wuxian as he walked through the door. He wasn't alone. Behind him were scores of fierce corpses in faded blue and white robes marred with dirt and blood. They stood there as if in attention.

It became apparent why, when the Stygian Tiger Seal is pulled from his sleeves, floating in his hands.

"If I recall correctly, I wounded you."

"Yet here I am."

"Yes, very interesting. Anyway's give me back the Wangji. That Guqin doesn't belong to you." All this time Sizhui hadn't stopped playing as instructed, but felt nervous. The Guqin, called Wangji, trembled in Sizhui's hand. He didn't see how this could be a weapon, but right now he had no choice but to trust Guangyao. He played the notes on and on, concentrating on the music, trying to listen to the scene happening before him.

"Wei Wuxian, you know that it's time to stop."

"Time to stop? Funny, the time to stop should have been when I gave myself and the Stygian Tiger Seal up, the time to stop was when we locked ourselves up in Burial Mounds, the time to stop would have been after the war when the Wen's gave up. But you didn’t, did you?" He plays a harsh note and sends a red and black energy towards them.

The sound of Clarity encircling them dissipated the attack.

"Oh, and I guess you learned some new tricks? Then again, you always were so good at twisting something so good for your benefit weren't you?" Guangyao growled as he prepared to send an attack only to stop when the Yiling Patriarch moves to the side.

Lan Xichen was supposed to be in the Hanshi. Yet here he was floating, held by the dark resentful energy that the Yiling Patriarch exuded.

Lan Xichen dropped to the floor, shoulders slumped.

"And here is the other culprit."

Guangyao stilled. With a quick movement, he motioned for Sizhui to be ready to be on the offensive.

"Seriously dabaizi, how naïve could you be. Oh, wait you weren't, you were just willfully ignorant. You know Sang-Gongzi was kind enough to tell me how many times Dage tried to warn you about Jin Guangyao? He's a liar. You can't trust him outright. He's up to something. And what did you do?" He lifts the other man's chin up.

"You gave him the very thing he needed to kill him. Your action allowed him to pin the blame on the surviving Wen's and kill them. Tell me, why were you allowed to mourn for A-Yuan when your actions had  a hand in killing him." He could not see an expression from Zewu-jun, but Sizhui could see the tears.

"Tell me Guangyao, will you be willing to save Zewu-jun or will you let him die just like Sect Leader Nie?" The horde of fierce corpse's ran in and Guangyao’s forced to work double time. On one end he played Liebling to continue the surrounding shield, on the other he helped Sizhui to direct the attacks to the fierce corpses.

If they had more time. More chances to work together, their teamwork would have been possible.

It failed as a demon corpse plunged a blade into Lan Xichen's back. His body dropped.

"No!" Guangyao ran hoping to catch Zewu-jun as Sizhui let out one last attack, pushing back the fierce corpse's back. It broke the connection. Red eyes narrowed in irritation.

Guangyao held Lan Xichen's body as he wept in agony, trying to stop the blood. It seeped his beautiful white robes.

"Zewu-jun! Zewu-jun! Xichen!" Cried out Guangyao, his voice breaking in pain. Sizhui allowed himself to become distracted, not realizing that the Yiling Patriarch was right next to him. He stood up in fear only to feel him ram his hand to his chest.

It was odd as he looked down. There was no blood, in fact it didn't go through his chest, but he noticed a red energy where the hand went through. It wasn't until he felt a squeeze to his heart that he realized the terrible implication.

"I don't know how you broke the connection. A lucky strike, perhaps? It matters not, why don't you make your last amends, eh?" He squeezes his heart and Sizhui could only scream in pain. His mind blacks out.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "I can't-" "You should take him. He see's you as his father" "..." "A-Die! A-Die!" "A-Yuan! How is my little turnip!" Sizhui can feel himself carried and as he squeals into the air. A-Die is so fun! Alway's burying him in dirt to make him grow like the turnip he is, taking him to the market and let him play with the toys. Although he never bought him any, he never thought to beg him to buy it. He's thrown up in the air, enjoying the excitement. He could hear Wen Qing chiding him and uncle Wen Ning moving around to make sure he didn't fall. No worries. A-Die will always protect him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Yiling Patriarch let's go as Sizhui falls back gasping for air. He didn't believe Guangyao's remark, but he could feel A-Yuan's feelings and how safe he felt. Tears fell from his eyes as he tried to get ahold of the turbulent emotions within.

"A-Yuan? A-Yuan is that you?" Sizhui looks up and see's the man in utter happiness. He looked so young, so joyful. Like he had committed no atrocities in his life. He tries to back away, but frozen from the frenzied look of Wei Wuxian. The man hugs him, his shoulder becoming damp with tears.

"A-Yuan! You're back, you're finally back! Please tell me you're here to stay. I'll protect you. This time I'll protect you from anyone that wants to harm you! No one will hurt you here. I promise! We'll stay in the Gentian House, plant potatoes and radishes, I'll play the Chenquing for you, no nightmares. Maybe if I'm in a pleasant mood, if I can trust him, I can let that man play on his Wangji. Stupid man, naming it after himself, ha, ha, ha!" With each word the Yiling Patriarch hugged him harder and harder, his nails digging into him deeper and deeper to his sides.

He tried to push him back, but he just refused to let go. It was becoming harder to breathe. The sound of the iron chain was the only warning they had before the Patriarch pushed him away.

"Wen Ning... why are you stopping me? I get it now, why you did what you had to do. You knew he was little A-Yuan, but now you're trying to take him away from me? Why?"

"Because A-Yuan died and moved on!" All occupants looked back to see Wen Qing, holding a red and white urn, the same one he saw in Gentian House, standing by the doors.

"He's A-Yuan reincarnated, but he's not our A-Yuan anymore. Wei Wuxian let it go. It's okay. You did your best." Wei Wuxian shakes his head in anger.

"No, no, no! It wasn't my best. I trusted the wrong people! I thought I was doing the right thing. I had the best intentions, and you died, granny, uncle four, everyone died. A-Yuan died!" He makes way to grab A-Yuan only for Wen Ning to get in the way. Hanguang appears and sensing Wei Wuxian's intention runs to grab Sizhui, but the extensive range of the Ghost General's chain cuts him off.

He does a sweeping arc to the two men, who’re forced to step back. Lan Wangji however changes his momentum forward when the chain passed by him, intent to accomplish the new goal.

Sizhui grabs Guqin and plays more notes, remembering how Guangyao guided him. He plucked the strings towards Hanguang-Jun. It wasn't strong, but it caught him off guard. He picks up the instrument and runs towards Guangyao and to pull him away from this place.

They failed, but they can come back and make an alternative plan! Something that'll free his guardians, free the spirits!

He forgot how fast Hanguang-Jun could be when he appeared by his side and used his long legs to trip him. His face smacked against the floor and he’s forced down when a foot pushed into his back. The Guqin landed far from him. Guangyao was not idle, though, as he pulled his blade out.

"Get Zewu-jun out of here!" Sizhui nods as he attempts to pick up the body. He didn't know if Guangyao noticed or just ignored it, but already Sizhui could tell his body had lost its warmth.

Sizhui attempts to move the man's body, but he was tall and he had trouble moving him. He looked to Wen Qing to help him, but she just stood there.

"Wen Qing! Help!" But she shook her head.

A misstep happens as the chaotic resentful energy acts up and crackles in the air. It nearly hits Sizhui, which causes the Ghost General to change tactics and steps in to protect him and Zewu-jun’s body.

The negative energy pours into Wen Ning, who lets out a howling growl. Seeing Sizhui endangered Wen Qing is quick to throw the urn passing through him. He shivered, cold and confused. Why did she pass through him? Wasn't she a fierce corpse? Was she a ghost?

He hears a scream and turns to see Hanguang-jun cut the Ghost General into pieces.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Lan-er-gege! You can't be mad! I've called your name so many times." "Shameless." The innocent sound of laughter is heard in the air of the Library Pavilion. Lan Wangji lips tilt in a smile. He hides it before Wei Wuxian catches sight of it.

***********

The Wen's took so much and now Lan Wangji’s left to wander with Wei Wuxian’s brother to look for him. He could only hope they weren't too late.

*********** "Stop following the demonic path," he laughs, surprising the occupants in the room. "Ah Hanguang-jun, right? You have no right to tell me anything. This is Jiang Sect's business." Lan Wangji leaves confused. What happened to him?

*********** "Lan Er-ge-ge, thank you for playing for me." Lan Wangji smiles and thinks everything would be okay.

************ It wasn't okay. It stopped being okay, and he didn't know what to do. "Wei Wuxian." "Did you forget what we promised? What's right and what's wrong?" That promise, they promised to protect the weak.

************ He'll protect them. He'll uphold his promise like he should have when We Wuxian first left. "Come to Gusu with me." "I can't. What will happen to the Wen's? You know that the other Sects want them dead." "I can talk to brother." "I- I…" "Please Wei Wuxian come to Gusu.  I will talk to brother. The Wen's will be safe. A-Yuan will be safe." "Can you promise me that?" "Mn." He will make the promise again if it gives him the chance to protect him and the others when he should have.

*********** "A-xian. I love you." He murmurs as he held him close. They couldn't bring A-Yuan yet, seeing as the Lan was in discussion with the Jin Sect about this. It should be fine though, as his brother promised to see things through. "Ah, Lan-er gege! Warn me when you tell me things like this," giggles his love. He looked better now. His face didn't look as pale, and though he found out his golden core’s gone, it still wasn't impeding his recovery. "Mn." "Lan-er gege, take responsibility and hug me." He does, and so much more. This moment and all other moments would become so precious to him.

*********** "You promised me!" "Wei-" "You promised me they would be okay! AND NOW THEY'RE DEAD!" "Please, listen!" How could it all go wrong?! The Wen's killing Nie Mingjue. He still couldn't understand how such a thing could happen, but all evidence pointed towards them. "I'M DONE LISTENING! I'M DONE! WHY DID I EVER LISTEN TO YOU! I SHOULD HAVE STAYED AT THE BURIAL MOUNDS! At least-" He sobs and he could only watch in pain. "At least-AT LEAST THEY WOULD BE ALIVE. WEN QING... WEN NING... A-... A-YUAN!"

********* They found A-Yuan, hidden by the tree trunk and sneaked him back here. They were too late, and they prepared a private funeral. The elders however had stipulations. "Never! His outbursts are too dangerous. Did you not see the resentful energy around him! It would only agitate the boy's spirit. It's sad that we were too late to save him from the fever, but we cannot allow him to partake in the mourning ceremony! The poor boy's soul would be endangered." Lan Wangji stood outside as he heard Wei Wuxian wail in agony. He wouldn't even answer his calls. He stood there, like he did when he was younger for his mother, but now for his A-Xian.

********* "Did you hear? The Jin Sect is cursed. Many of the main family are dead. The young madam had to move back home to protect the heir. How sad that her husband did not survive. Some say he had a hole in his ribs." He ignored the rumors, when all he cared about was whether his love would open the doors. He sat there on his knees, waiting. Waiting. He never noticed when the Stygian Tiger Seal flew into one of the opened windows.

********** Jin Guangyao arrived, claiming that Wei Wuxian stole the Stygian Tiger Seal. Lan Wangji didn't care.

********** Lan Wangji can only watch in despair as the Gentian House, the home of his late mother and now of his love, surrounded by resentful energy. The others begged him to move, to stop the Yiling Patriarch, but he knew he couldn't. He didn't trust him. Wouldn't open the door. He didn't even want to talk to him anymore. He lost that right when he could not protect the Wens. 'If I gave you my life.' He thought as he stood there ignoring his brother's call. 'If I gave myself to the curse, would you please look at me? Just once more.' Tears slid down his face, his throat closing up. 'Please look at me once more.' Jin Guangyao had to pull Lan Xichen away as he watched his brother give himself up to the Yiling Patriarch's curse.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"GET OUT OF HERE!" Hanguang-jun stood still, surprised that Wei Wuxian was looking at him.

"YOU DID IT AGAIN! GET OUT OF HERE!" Without a word he leaves, but not before grabbing his Guqin, Wangji. The Yiling Patriarch surveyed the area, ignoring the longing look from Hanguang jun.

The ashes were scattered across the floor as Wen Qing held her brother's corpse cut into pieces. She wept as Wei Wuxian landed on his knees.

"Wen Qing," he sobs. "Qing. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry." He kowtows before her. Wen Qing grabs his arm and shakes her head.

"It's okay. We've suffered enough, you've suffered enough. Let it go, it's time to rest," she utters as a golden light circles around her. Wei Wuxian could only cry as she disappears.

Both Sizhui and Guangyao leave with Xichen, allowing the Yiling Patriarch to mourn.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

They arrived to the Hanshi in a somber mood.

They didn't succeed and Zewu-jun, who somehow lived all this time, was finally dead.

He was still curious how such a feat was possible, but Sizhui didn't even had the energy to sate his curiosity. The latest visions left a sour and bitter taste to his mouth. So much good intentions and it all lead to this hell.

Jin Guangyao fell. He waves off Sizhui.

"Go take him to his bed. I'll- I'll sit here and then join you for a bit." Sizhui nods and proceeds past the partition.

Odd that he never really walked passed here. Then again, he was never invited to the private room and with Lan Xichen mourning... it really wouldn't be appropriate.

He steps in and takes in the sight. The place was tidy. The books were in their place. A broken Guqin rested in one corner of the room with blood on its strings. It must have been Guangyao's as he remembered the conversation from earlier. The event must have been bad since it stained the wood.

Sizhui turns and finds a sight that should have terrified him, but after tonight's events he felt numbed. There on the bed was a dried up corpse. He wore the same clothes as Jin Guangyao but where the peony emblem should be, was nothing more than a hole, dried blood staining the fabric.

Jin Guangyao was a ghost too, huh? Odd how he felt real to the touch. Then again, so did Wen Qing. He wondered how that was possible, when she just passed by him, except for the urn holding the ashes. Were those her ashes?

He settles the last master of Gusu Lan to the bed, next to Jin Guangyao. Funny that Zewu-jun looked like he was sleeping peacefully. He wonders what his visions would have been. Did he and Guangyao share tea in this room? What was the relationship between him and his brother to fully entrust the safety of the now deceased Wens? He must have been a man of great integrity to have everyone trust him undisputedly.

He walks out of the room ready to face Guangyao's ghost, only to see the Yiling Patriarch standing over the fallen form of Guangyao.

"Stay away-" He stops short when he sees a sight for sore eyes. On the floor wearing Guangyao's clothes was his missing cousin, Jin Ling.

"This makes little sense."

"It does to me. I knew I killed him, I was just confused about how he could wield Liebling. After all, ghosts have no corporeal forms, so for them to hold on to anything they would need a relative or someone with a weak spiritual constitution to possess. Let me take a crack at it. A Jin? He has the same haughty look that all Jin's carry." Sizhui stood still, ready to grab his cousin to safety.

Wei Wuxian smirks.

"Don't worry, no more blood will be spilt. We have enough tragedies as it is. Question though. You are Lan, but you're not bound here. You could have left anytime you wanted. Especially when you found this one, so why are you still here?" Sizhui clears his throat.

"I can't leave till I free my A-Die and Senior. You have their souls"

"Let me guess. Guangyao? Here's the truth. He lied. Go ho-"

"You have their soul's! Their names are Lan Zhan and Wei Ying. Your laugh sounds almost like his if it didn't sound cynical and Hanguang-jun," he pauses. Unsure to tell him about the visions. "He is just as intimidating." Wei Wuxian laughs.

"Well, it makes sense why I felt out of it. It's only till recently that I feel coherent." He walks around the room taking in the sight and stops.

"You know that empathy can go two ways, right? It's hard for those that start off in the beginning, but once you get the hang of it, it becomes easier to look at the other side." He see's Sizhui's face and laughs.

"You know the visions you had. Tell me why did you run away?" It stuns Sizhui. did he know, no wait what did he know? Lying wouldn't get him anywhere, so he might as well be truthful.

"I'm cursed, or at least that's what other's say. My parents died when I was five and A-Die and Senior Wei took me in. After a while Senior Wei fell ill, with A-Die following along after that."

"Hm... and you thought running away would help?" Sizhui feels ashamed for the first time since he ran. Why did a man who placed a cursed, who almost killed him, wanted to kidnap him, now appeared to be admonishing him as if he did nothing wrong in his life? His mood was all over the place.

"Look kid you had good intentions right? Follow my advice, then. Running won't do you any good, it'll just make things more complicated. I ran instead of talking to others, confiding to others, and look where it took me." He gives him a grin, eyes appearing to water. "How about you go home and let those that love you help?"

"But the curs-"

"I'll take care of it. After all your what 15?"

"I'm 17!" He laughs lightly, painfully reminding him of Senior Wei.

"Take your friend home and leave. By the time you are walking down the mountain, we should break the curse. I just need to collect someone to help me."

"And you could have done this all this time." The devil may care smirk seemed to be a favorite face that Wei Wuxian loved to wear.

"Rule number one of a curse maker. Always know how to break said curse." He walks away, heading down the path that lead to the library. Sizhui wastes no time and wakes up Jin Ling.

"What the hell am I wearing?" As he takes it off, revealing his shirt and pants underneath. Sizhui finds his shoes and jacket in the closet, mindful to keep Jin Ling out of the room with the two dead occupants. No way would he be able to��calm Jin Ling. 

Leaving no room for argument or questions, he pushes his cousin out of Hanshi and down the path that would take them down the mountain. Along the way, they met Jingyi and Zhizhen.

He answered their questions the best he could without revealing the horrors he faced. It was especially helpful when Jin Ling could not recall what happened at all. He saw Jin Ling look at him suspiciously, but figured he would explain to him at a later date. Now though was the time to leave this damn mountain.

Zhizhen was the first to hear the distant sounds of Dizi and Guqin playing.

"Wow, that sounds beautiful! Hey, are those fireflies?" The group looked around as orbs of light floated the night sky. Sizhui could feel it. They broke the curse.

Thank Jingyi who did not believe they were fireflies and urged them down the mountain.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The tow truck came and took them to Moling, where they called their Jin Ling's uncle Jiu'jiu'-Cheng. They could hear him threaten to break his legs if they moved from the spot.

Apparently the boys didn't ask or tell anyone they left to pick him up. He could only imagine how Jiu'jiu'-Cheng would react with him. He was always cautious about how he interacted with him, treating him like he was some porcelain doll. He didn't think that would last long after his latest stunt, though.

The next day, after a vigorous shower and thorough checkup, the injuries he had horrified his friends. He went to the hospital. The place was busy, but not as much as the one coming from his parents' rooms. Nurses were coming in and out, getting things and chit-chatting in excitement.

"What's going on?" he asked gu'gu'-li. Jin Ling's mother Jiang Yanli smiled, the joy reaching her eyes.

"Why don't you see?"

Lan Sizhui walked up to the room. It was a lot to take in.

Last time he was in this room Lan Zhan would just not move. Jiang Cheng, Wei Ying's brother, had to always come in and forcefully move him. Didn't work for long, as he always returned, until he could no longer move. He came to occupy the bed next to his beloved. He stopped coming in after that.

'That goes to show how much he loves Senior Wei.' He thought mournfully.

He didn't know what he was expecting, but the moment he came in heard  the rustling of the bed. It's been so long since he saw those grey eyes filled with mischief and glee. Tears erupted from his eyes.

"Well, there's our little rabbit." Commented Wei Ying, laying back comfortably on the pillow, his voice hoarse from disuse. He held back his gasp with a choke, foot pace quickening as he went to hug him. He felt so frail, and if he hugged him any tighter, he was sure to break him.

The sob came out, but he didn't care. He wasn't embarrassed, he just wanted to make sure that this moment was real. That the nightmares from Gusu manor were long gone. Senior Wei, he wasn't cold; he wasn't menacing and most of all broken. He was here alive! Living, breathing, and so warm. It was just so hard to let go. But he did when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked back and seeing those tired golden eyes.

"A-Die." His father turned him around.

"I'm sorry." Why was A-Die sorry? He didn't have to apologize. He was heartbroken. Lan Sizhui knew how much A-Die loves Senior Wei.

"Ah Lan Zhan, take responsibility and hug our little rabbit. Don't you see how worried he must have been." Lan Zhan agrees and hugs him tight. Lan Sizhui's eyes widened, then softened as he returned the hug.

"Don't worry about it. I know how much it hurt."

They stayed at the hospital room the entire day, reminiscing about the past and planning for the future. Jin Ling and the other's would join along. Almost caused them to be expelled, only to be kicked out when Jiu'jiu'-Cheng threatened to break his legs for his stunt. Running away had now permanently put him on the same list as Jin Ling, which said cousin cackled. Traitor.

Needless to say, Senior Wei forced him to stay the night to keep his adorable rabbit and show him all the love in the world.

Sizhui was okay with that as he slept on the couch happily. He was ready to welcome the many more days to come.

[gimmeyoon]

Slayer: Forever For You

    ✰ pairing: vampire!Yoongi x Slayer!reader

    ✰ setting: Buffy the Vampire Slayer AU (part 3)

    ✰ word count: 8.7k

    ✰ warnings: explicit language, mentions of death, violence, smut (oral (f and m), unprotected sex (vampires are undead beings, you aren’t. don’t be a fool, wrap that tool.))

    ✰ summary: ❝After avoiding him for weeks, the Slayer has to come to terms with the fact that she is attracted to Yoongi. A 307-year-old vampire. The very thing she is destined to destroy.❞

Prev | Next

    It's peaceful tonight, none of the big bad out to play. So it's less of a patrol through the middle of campus late at night and more of a walk to clear your head.

    It's nice, albeit a little boring, but it's much needed after several nights in a row full of slaying. You almost laugh at the thought that maybe you finally got them all.

    The faint sound of footsteps approaching, has you quickly turning around your hand reaching for the stake in your jacket pocket.

    It's Yoongi that you find standing behind you, a small smile on his face.

    “Did you have fun at your ball, Slayer?”

    “I did actually,” you said, relaxing your stance. “Surprised myself.”

    “Good,” he said, nodding his head. “You work too hard, so you deserve some fun.”

   You're standing closer than you had previously realized, and suddenly your eyes flutter down, looking at his lips. When you realize what you've done, you quickly look back up, a slight heat spreading across your face. Yoongi makes no effort to move away, however, instead he seems to copy your movements, his own eyes searching your face. You stand like this for a moment, both of you seeming to ask the same question.

    What kind of fun should you have tonight, Slayer?

    Yoongi finally breaks the silence. “Happy hunting,” he said, taking a few steps back. “If you need any help, I’ll be at the cemetery visting some friends.

    “That’s so morbid!” you called after him, watching as he walked away.

    It was odd, the way your mind seemed to follow after him. As you continued to walk back to your apartment you wondered if he was telling the truth. If he really did have friends he had watched live and die that currently resided in that very graveyard. You wondered how he withstood it, because if you had to continue to live long after everyone you loved died, you weren't sure you could keep going.

    You wondered how Yoongi did. How he managed to seem so at peace that you felt calm around him.

    "I've gotten reports that there's a new demon in town," Namjoon started as you and some of the gang joined him at his favorite table in the library.

   "And as we know, this town ain't big enough for the two of us," you replied, earning a look of indifference from Namjoon as he passed a book to you.

   "They call him the monster," he said, pointing to a drawing of the demon in the book. A rocky textured face with horns jutting out just above its eyes.

   "That's what all the people I've slept with call me," Jimin said, to which you rolled your eyes.

   "Why do they call you that?" Taehyung asked as he passed the book to Jungkook without even looking at it. "Do you also want to sacrifice pure souls in series of 3?"

   Jimin laughed as he turned to Taehyung. "I would't turn down 3 pure souls, that's for sure."

   "Jimin's just being an idiot, Tae," you said as you punched your friend in the shoulder. "So, how do we get rid of the Monster?"

  "Well," Namjoon said, pushing his glasses further up the bridge of his nose. "He comes back in times of unrest to restore order by the sacrificing of 3 groups of 3 pure souls. So far, he's killed a professor and a grad student."

    "He's killing grad students," Jin said, quickly sitting up in his chair.

    "Don't worry, Jin, he's killing pure souls," Jimin said, earning a light chuckle from Jungkook.

    "While Jimin's insult was meant as a joke, he's actually right. The demon is going after those pure in knowledge, so as you study business, you will be safe."

    "Pure in knowledge?" You asked.

    "Knowledge that does not depend upon the senses, so a calculus professor and an engineering grad student."

    "So who's next?" Jungkook asked.

    "We could ask him," Jimin said, practically jumping out of his seat as he raised his hand. "I've been practicing the demon corporification spell."

    "You've been what," Namjoon asked, his eyes going wide.

    "Well I haven't been successful," Jimin grumbled as he slouched back down in his chair.

    "Let's make a rule," Namjoon said, shaking his head. "No summoning demons when we already have non-summoned demons to worry about."

    "It's not like it could leave the pentagram," Jimin said under his breath, earning a smothered laugh from Taehyung.

    "He will be going after one more person he demons pure in knowledge, and then he will move onto the next categories: pure in heart, and pure in body," Namjoon said casually, looking back down at the book.

    "So, Jimin's safe the whole time," Jin said, earning a sigh from Jimin.

    "Joke stealer."

    "If we could focus on the demon," Namjoon said looking back up. "The monster believes that through these sacrifices he will please the higher beings and they will continue their reign on Earth."

    "Higher beings?" Jimin asked, looking at you with a look of disbelief. "So add that to the list of things we have to be worried about."

    "Much like demons, I assume you are all familiar with the concepts of gods," Namjoon said, standing and moving back towards the stacks, only to return with another tome.

    Jimin guffawed . "Yes, but I didn't think I would ever personally interact with them."

    "I don't think you will," Namjoon said, opening the book back up. "As long as the monster is unsuccessful, the higher beings will stay away."

    "You don't think we will?" Jungkook asked, his wide eyes scanning the room. "We're just going to casually announce that maybe we'll be meeting the gods soon?"

    "Well this book," Namjoon said, setting it down on the table, "is in an ancient language, so it's hard to translate fully."

    Everyone simultaneously turned to look at Taehyung, who took a few moments to notice, before looking up, startled.

   "I'm not that old," he pouted, looking back down at his hands.

   "Any ideas where the demon is?" you asked, turning your attention back to Namjoon.

   "All of his movements have centered around this warehouse," Namjoon said, pulling a slip of paper out of his back pack.

   "So, to the warehouse I go," you said, standing from your seats and taking the paper from Namjoon. "Try not to die of boredom while I save the world," you said as you walked away.

   "Try not to be jealous of us, translating this ancient text," Taehyung called back, earning sighs from the rest of your friends.

    It's a quick Uber to the warehouse, one that has the driver looking at you a bit uneasily as you get out in the middle of nowhere. It was clear he was worried about a young girl like you out alone in a place like this late at night.

    If only he knew the way the things in the dark whispered your name in fear.

    You walk down the alleyway to the entrance of the building, stopping abruptly as you see Yoongi standing at the entrance. And he's not alone. Hoseok is with him. A sight that doesn't make sense at first in your mind.

    “Slumber party?” You asked as you approached the two vampires.

    Yoongi looked back at you unamused as Hoseok seemed to stand a bit taller.

    “Yeah, why don’t we start with a pillow fight?” Hoseok asked, a smirk on his face. “Then we can get around to spin the bottle.”

    “Oh, boy, I sure do hope you spin Yoongi," you said, rolling your eyes as you stopped in front of them.

    Hoseok frowned at this, and went to respond, but Yoongi cut him off.

    “Some of my friends said there’s a new demon in town.”

    “Some of my friends said the same thing.”

    “We’re here to help you," Yoongi said, offering you a small smile.

    “You don’t have to do that,” you insisted.

    Hoseok scoffed. “Please, don’t flatter yourself. I’m here for my own selfish reasons.”

   “Trust me, no one expected anything else from you.”

   “So, my image is intact?” he smiled, throwing an arm over your shoulders.

   “Touch me again and your head and body will not be.”

   "I like it rough," he said with a laugh as you punched him in the gut.

   "Can we just focus on the demon?" Yoongi asked, motioning towards the entrance.

   "Please," you said, as you pulled your crossbow from your duffle bag. "Ready to kick some demon ass?"

   "What's our safe word?" Hoseok asked, moving to stand behind you. "Never go into a situation like this without a safe word."

   "How about, Hoseok's an asshat?" Yoongi said, pushing in between you and Hoseok, the latter laughing lightly.

   "Too many words," he said. "I was thinking strawberry."

   You move in slowly, Yoongi opening the door softly as to not alert anyone to your presence.

   The three of you move silently, all of you predators in the night. Hoseok has made his way back in between you and Yoongi, no doubt covering both his front and back for when the fighting starts. You briefly wish Yoongi was safely between the two of you, but you brush the thought away is its enough to  get you killed. You couldn't think about that when the Monster could be waiting for you at any turn.

   The warehouse is strangely empty, you manage to clear the entire main room without seeing a single demon. The Monster must work alone.

    Hoseok assures you of as much, through a pointed whisper, but you don't let your guard down.

    You smell him before you see him.

    He smells of burning metal and flames. Yoongi and Hoseok smell him first, their faces transforming just as soon as they register his presence.  

    His entire body looks made of molten rocks, which explains the smell. And his big, much bigger than his drawing in the book would have suggested.

    "Ready?" You asked, loading your crossbow.

     In lieu of response, Yoongi stalks through the rows of boxes, ending right behind the giant, 8-foot-tall demon. Hoseok stands ready to flank his left side, while you are perfectly positioned to send your arrow through his heart and hopefully, kill him.

    You make eye contact with both of the vampires, before signaling them with a slight nod of your head and sending your arrow flying.

    The warehouse is quiet as your shot hits the Monster directly in the heart. Just as you had spent hours and hours training to do.

    And then the monster erupts, his scream fills the warehouse and the piercing sound has you covering your ears. He doesn't go down, somehow surviving your blow and pulling a dagger from the leather harness around his chest, so Yoongi is quick to action, jumping high enough to shove his knife in the demon's neck.

    He still doesn't go down.

    Hoseok follows after, his blade dragging across the demons mid section, with little to no damage being taken by the Monster.

   "What the fuck is he made of?" You said as you and Yoongi both started to assault the Monster with blows.

    "What did Namjoon say?" Yoongi asked with a grunt, as he hit the demon twice in the chest.

    "Namjoon said he can't read the text."

    "Are you kidding me?" Hoseok asked, throwing a knife at the demon, that did nothing to slow it down. "That's the sort of insight that made you impossible to kill?"

    "Watch it," Yoongi said, his eyes moving to Hoseok.

    The lapse in focus from Yoongi, gives the Monster an opening, and he sends the vampire across the room with a hit to the upper body.

    "Yoongi," you called out as you hit the Monster with a combination you and Namjoon had been practicing. You might as well have hit him lightly with a pillow based on the way he was acting.

    Hoseok followed after your own attacks, nothing seeming to do more than irritate the demon.

    "Die you asshole," you said, leaving a knife in his back right about the arrow you had earlier sent through his heart.

    "What, no punch line?" Hoseok said before taking a couple of blows from the demon.

    "Sorry, I find it easier to crack jokes when I'm cracking a few bones as well."

    "There she is," Yoongi said as he rejoined you, the two of you starting another assault on the monster.

    The demon catches you off guard this time, sending your body well across the expanse of the room. It hurts like hell as you slide across the floor. The demon is bigger than any you've fought before and in one hit he's done more damage to you, then you have done to him. And you sent an arrow through his chest.

    Yoongi and Hoseok both take another blow, Hoseok landing close to you and looking over with fear in his eyes, something you're not sure you've ever seen.

    "I don't know about you," he said, sitting up slowly, "but I'm not feeling very welcome at this slumber party. Time to call mommy Namjoon and go home."

    "I've never agreed with you more," you said, looking for Yoongi around the warehouse. He's ready to start another assault on the Monster.

    "The bar is pretty low, considering we have never agreed," Hoseok said as he started to make his way towards the door.

    "Go," you said with a nod. "I'll get Yoongi."

    You run to Yoongi, blocking a blow from the Monster as you join him.

    "Party's over," you said to Yoongi before kicking the Monster in the knee. "We need Namjoon to translate that book."

    "We could try a few more things," he said, shoving a knife in the Monster's thigh.

    "And we could also die," you said, pulling the knife out and stabbing the demon in the other thigh.

    "Someone will if we don't stop him,"

    "Someone will if we die too," you said, as Yoongi removed the knife yet another time, this time slicing across the Monster's arm as it came down to hit him again. Yoongi slid across the warehouse floor as the Monster roared with anger.

     You quickly ran to his side, helping him up to his feet.

     "We have to go before we're too dead to help save the world once they figure out what that book says."

    "Okay," he said, though he looked back at the Monster with some doubt on his face.

    "Yoongi," you said, pulling his attention back to you. "We have to."

    "I know," he said, accepting your hand as you pulled him out of the warehouse, the two of you running quickly as the Monster's own steps seemed to shake the whole building. As you joined Hoseok in the Alley, you seemed to be safe, at least momentarily as the Monster's height seemed to stop him from following you directly. That didn't stop the three of you from continuing to run until you were miles away from the demon.

    And in the silence of the night, as you looked at each other, one thing was clear. You just might have to learn how one greets a higher being if Namjoon didn't figure out how to translate that book.

    "What was your selfish reason for being there?" You asked Hoseok as the Scooby gang sat around Namjoon's apartment, various books spread around all of you as you searched for the answer to the age old question: how kill?

    "What?" Hoseok asked, looking around the room as everyone's attention turned to him.

    "You said you were there for your own reason, what was it?"

    "Got some higher beings I don't want to meet," Hoseok said with a shrug.

    "Why am I even surprised that you managed to piss of a god?"

    "What?" Hoseok asked, looking around the room again. "How was I supposed to know that the girl I turned was a priestess of Illyria?"

    Namjoon seemed to want to say something, but instead only shook his head before looking back down at the book.

    "Besides," Hoseok said, a small smirk on his face. "Golden boy was there too."

    "Hoseok," Yoongi warned as he set the book in his hands down.

    "What?" Hoseok asked, his smile growing wider. "It was your idea to raid the temple. Why should I take all the blame?"

    "What?" you asked, turning to Yoongi. "I don't know what's more concerning, that you raided a temple and were surprised it pissed off a god, or that you," you searched Yoongi's face, "would do that."

     "He's a vampire," Hoseok said with an eye-roll. "It's what we do, Slayer."

     "Fuck off," you said, turning to Hoseok.

     "I get it," he continued. "I mean you're all about breaking stereotypes. You're a Vampire Slayer and there are two vampires in this room you won't kill."

    "Don't be so sure," you warned, grabbing at the stake by your side.

    "Strawberries," he said, raising his hands in the air before going back to his book.

    The room feel stiffly silent, as the rest of the group went back to their books, not wanting to disturb the peace anymore than it already had.

    "_____," Yoongi said, but you didn't look up from your book. "Please," he whispered.

     You reluctantly turned to look at him, almost surprised that he didn't look any different than before you knew he was a mass-murdering monster. He still had the same rounded cheeks, the same fierce eyes that seemed to hold every history they'd ever seen, and the same platinum blond hair that fell just above his brow and made you wonder if the undead had to dye their hair frequently or not.

    "Can we go somewhere, so I can explain?"

    "Yes," Hoseok said, drawing everyone's attention back to him. "Please, finally, get a fucking room."

    "I'll stake him if you don't," Jungkook said, reaching behind himself to grab a stake from the book shelf.

    "I think we all will," Jimin added, bringing his own out of his bag.

    "He's not worth it," you said standing up from your spot on the floor. "Come on," you said to Yoongi as you left the room, not before sending Hoseok the bird.

    You lead him to Namjoon's bedroom, the two of you standing still across the room from each other, as if you're waiting to see who will make the first move.

    "I'm sorry you found out about my past like that," Yoongi said, his hands awkwardly playing with the ends of the sleeves of his sweater. "I should have told you sooner, I just-"

    "You just thought I would stake you like you deserve?"

    "Ouch," he said, his face falling. "You think you should stake me?"

    "Was it your idea to kill those priestess?"

    "Yes."

    "Did you feel smart when you thought of it? Did you think, 'hey, you know where we can find a bunch of unarmed and unprotected women who will be unsuspectingly praising their goddess?'"

    He hesitated for a moment, his eyes falling to the floor. "Yes," he finally replied. "I was a monster."

    "And how do I know you aren't anymore?" you asked closing the space between the two of you and bringing your stake up to his neck. "Give me a reason to believe that you hiding your past from me wasn't an elaborate plan to kill the Slayer."

    "You know that's not true," Yoongi said, looking back at you with sadness in his eyes. "You know me."

    "Do I? Because apparently you and Hoseok used to murder women together. Hoseok, Yoongi."

    "I sired Hoseok," he said softly.

    "You made Hoseok?" you whispered back, the words feeling like a nightmare on your lips.

    "Yes," he said. "Him and his sister."

    "Why?" you breathed, searching his face.

    "They were in alone at night and I needed an army to get what I wanted."

    "What did you want?'

    He looked down at the ground again this time making no effort to speak.

    "Yoongi," you said, cursing yourself for the way your voice cracked.

    "To kill the Slayer."

    He didn't look back up at you this time.

    "This time must have been fun for you," you said, pressing the stake further into his neck. "This Slayer just let you and your army in."

    "It's not like that," he said, his eyes finding yours again. "I changed."

    His words seemed to hit you, your hand around the stake softening its grip. You wanted so badly to believe him, but how could you. You didn't even know him anymore. "Yeah? And I'm just supposed to believe that?"

    "I know," he said, shaking his head. "Fuck, I should have explained before this. I should have known."

    "Explain now," you said, dropping the stake and taking a few steps back.

    Yoongi nodded his head as he sighed. "I was sired by a woman who murdered my entire family. I lost my soul when I was reborn and I did things I was not proud of. I murdered those women in that temple, among other things," he rubbed the back of his neck as he said that. "I did horrible things, monstrous things, and then I ran into a woman. I was going to kill her like everyone else but she knew me. She looked up at me and she said 'Yoongi,' like we were old friends who happened to run into each other on the street."

    He looked far away as he recounted the story, as if he had been transported back to that time.

    "It was my sister. She lived," he shut his eyes as he said this. "She grew old, and I was going to kill her."

    "Yoongi," you said softly, reaching out for him without a second thought. You caught yourself just as he opened his eyes, you hands falling back to your sides.

    "She called me a monster. She was right," he sighed. "But I couldn't kill her. I felt horrible for years after that and every time I went to kill someone, I saw her again. It was weird. I hadn't felt guilty since I had been turned. But I got over it eventually and I went on to be worse than I was before."

    "I don't know how long later, I saw an old woman that looked like her and I watched Hoseok kill her. It set me back just like she had when I first saw her. I felt guilty again. I had heard about this shaman that could give you whatever you wanted if you completed something called the Demon Trials. I asked him to give me my soul back."

    "And he did?"

   Yoongi nodded his head. "I won the trials and gained my soul."

    "Well, all of that seems really casual and easy to work into conversation, I'm not sure why you waited this long to tell me?"

    Yoongi laughed lightly at this, shaking his head. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you."

    "So you promise you're all soulful now and not going to kill me or anyone else?"

    "Yes," Yoongi said, his shoulder's relaxing. "I'm still a monster but I don't do monstrous things anymore."

     And you believed him. Perhaps because you had to, because you couldn't believe Yoongi would hurt anyone. Because of the way he looked at you after a battle like you held the world in your hands. All of the times that he helped you out of graves and in battle.

    And as you looked at him in the stillness of Namjoon's room, you tried to fight the biggest reason you had to believe him. Because as he offered you a small smile it hit you in the heart and made sparks fly up your back.

    Because in the darkness of the night as your heart cried out for someone to hold you and tell you it would all be okay. That you would survive and save the world and somehow manage to kept your sanity. To tell you that all of this meant something. That good would triumph in the end and one day you would feel at peace.

    The person your heart longed for was him and nothing scared you more.

    It's been weeks. Namjoon texted you in the middle of your class that he had translated the book and he knew how to beat the monster. Two more people had died in that time.

    Each of them seemed to haunt you as you slept at night. You wondered if they haunted Yoongi too. He hadn't wanted to leave the warehouse for that very reason.

   You hadn't seen Yoongi since that night in Namjoon's room. Hadn't wanted to.

   No, that wasn't the right way to describe it. Because you did want to see Yoongi, you always wanted to see him.

   You couldn't. Hoseok was right, you were the Vampire Slayer and whatever mutated feelings you had for Yoongi were going to get you killed. You could feel it. As he looked at you that night you could feel it all the longing in your heart and the destruction of your soul.

    You believed the kids called it ghosting. How apt a description for your treatment of an undead man.

    He hadn't come looking for you, so your absence must not bother him very much. Perhaps that was the solace you could rest on. That Yoongi didn't reciprocate the monster in your heart. That at least he was keeping his sense through all of this.

    "He had a dagger when you fought him, yes?" Namjoon asked as you and him walked to his apartment. "It's made from the bones of his victims."

    "Traumatizing," you said, shaking your head a little. "Is that his kryptonite?"

    "Yes," Namjoon said, fighting a small smile. "You're making comic book references now?"

    "Still haven't read them, nerd boy," you replied, smiling back.

    Namjoon laughs, shaking his head as you turn the corner towards his building. "Oh, hey," he said as he looked up, drawing your attention in front of yourself too.

   It's Yoongi, covered from head-to-toe, a large blanket over his head to shield himself from the sun.

   "Inside. Now. Please." he said, quickly turning and heading to the entrance of Namjoon's building.

   Namjoon jogs to catch up with him, while you stay planted in your spot, watching with wide eyes. It's fine. Sure, you hadn't expected to have to confront a sacrificing demon called the Monster and Yoongi all in one day, but you were the Slayer. That had to count for something.

   Though, the universe had a great way of reminding you that it didn't as you finally joined Namjoon and Yoongi, the air feeling thick around you as Yoongi seemed to search your face.

    "Can you wait until tonight?" Yoongi asked, tearing his gaze away from you and looking at Namjoon. "Hoseok and I can help tonight."

    "Well," Namjoon said, looking at you. "I do think it's best that you have back up. Jimin might even be able to use a spell to conjure the dagger."

    "He attacks at night anyways, so it's not like anyone will die in that time," Yoongi added, looking back at you.

    You nodded your head in response, your tongue suddenly forgetting how to move as you looked back at Yoongi.  

    "So tonight," Namjoon said, clearing his throat. "Jungkook said he had a scent on him so we should be able to find him pretty easily."

    "Good," Yoongi said, his eyes still on you. "Mind if I hang out here until then?" he said, finally looking over to Namjoon.

    "Of course," Namjoon said, moving over to his kitchen and pulling a bottle of iced coffee from the fridge. "I have a midterm to study for," he explained as he also grabbed his backpack and headed to his room. "If you need me, I'll be in the zone."

    Yoongi nodded his head as the two of you were left alone standing at the entrance of Namjoon's apartment.

   "If you leave now, you can still avoid me," he said, as the door to Namjoon's room clicked shut.

   "Yoongi," you started, falling short of an explanation for your behavior.

   "I get it," he said with a sigh. "It's hard to stomach what I did. I mean, I can barely do it and I've had hundreds of years to get used to me."

   "That's not it," you quickly assured him. It was hard to reconcile the Yoongi you know with that Yoongi, but it wasn't why you were avoiding him.

   "You don't have to pretend," he said. "I think that's why I didn't tell you until I absolutely had to. Because I knew it would ruin things."

    "I promise you, learning that a vampire used to murder people, really isn't enough to freak me out," you said, stopping short of reaching for Yoongi's hand like you were dying to do.

    "Oh," he said, his brow furrowing. "So you're avoiding me for some other reason?"

    "Who said I was avoiding you?" you tried to lie, moving further into Namjoon's apartment and grabbing yourself a glass of water in an attempt to change the subject.

    "Well the first week of not speaking to you, I thought, surely she just had a busy schedule with school, but the second I started to get suspicious," he said, coming to stand right behind you as you filled the glass with water.

    You only shrugged in response. "Nope, just busy."

    "So, you looked terrified to see me just a few minutes ago because you were busy?"

    "It's pretty scary seeing a vampire in broad daylight," you justified. It was true and somewhere you had heard lies that were based in truth were the most convincing.

    "I guess," Yoongi said quietly but he didn't sound convinced.

    "Sorry, next time I'll let you know my schedule is packed," you offered, hoping it would sway his opinion.

    "No, you don't-" he shook his head instead of finishing his sentence. "Do I sound actually crazy right now?"

    "No," you said. He was spot on and you were playing with him. It was cruel but you couldn't stop. You couldn’t bare your heart to him, it terrified you.

    He nodded his head as he sat down on Namjoon's couch. "So you don't hate me for my past?" he asked, looking up at you with soft eyes.

    "I could never hate you," you said before you could think better of it. "Couldn't kill you either, even though I did a pretty good job of acting tough a few weeks ago."

    "Good to know," he said, trying to hide the small smile that grows across his face.

     You feel heat spread across your face as he smiles at you, and you realize in that moment you're ruined. There was no chance of staying away from him, even if you wanted to. You needed Yoongi, perhaps more than you had ever realized.

    You were just going to have to control the way your heart wanted to leap out of your chest and into his every time you saw him.

     "Everyone knows the plan?" you said as you stood outside of the building with the strongest scent of the Monster according to Jungkook.

    "I've got my magic gourd and I'm ready to conjure a dagger," Jimin said, shaking the gourd for effect and promptly having it taken away by Namjoon who muttered something about breaking it.

    "Let's just get to the fun part," Hoseok said with an exaggerated yawn. "Then we can all go back to tolerating each other."

    "Barely tolerating each other," Yoongi muttered, earning a sinister smile from Hoseok.

    "Et tu, daddy?"

    Yoongi transformed in that moment, a hand reaching out to grip Hoseok by the collar and pulling him forward. "If you talked less I think people would like you more," he said, his fangs bared.

    "But my color commentary really adds something don't you think?" Hoseok said, transforming himself and pushing Yoongi off of him.

   "Can we save the world and then tear each other apart?" you asked, stepping between the two vampires and shooting them both a look of warning.

   "Promise?" Hoseok asked with a wink, earning a growl from Yoongi.

   "Jimin, Namjoon, Taehyung, are you ready?" you asked turning towards where they were setting up their summoning circle.

   "Five minutes and we'll hopefully have it for you," Namjoon answered.

   "We'll be waiting," you said pushing the vampires towards the door. "Let's go boys, time to play nice by beating the shit out of a mutual enemy."

   "With pleasure," Yoongi said opening the door to the old factory.

   It's similar to before, the three of your sneaking in, only this time you don't look around for the demon. You'll find him wherever a giant demon can actually fit.

   He's out in the open again, this time arranging something in a formation you didn't recognize, a woman lying on the ground next to him, hopefully unconscious.

    "I'll grab the girl," Yoongi whispered, moving instantly in the shadows towards her.

    "You go left," you said, turning back to Hoseok.

     "No you'll go left," he said, raising his eyebrows in challenge.

     "Fine, I'll fucking go left."

     "As long as I'm the one in charge," he said before moving into position. "Now, Slayer."

    And with that the two of you charged the monster, the beast slightly caught off guard by your sudden attack, but still as unaffected by your blows as before.

   "I would kill for a dagger right about now," Hoseok said as he hit the Monster for the umpteenth time, the cuts on his face the sign of how well this was going to you both.

   You didn't have time to see where Yoongi had taken the women, to confirm that she was still alive.

    You had to focus all of your energy on the attacks, despite them doing pretty much no harm to your opponent.

    You barely register that the dagger has disappeared from the Monster's hand and it doesn't fully click until Jungkook is running in, the weapon raised above his head.

    As you make eye contact with him, he moves to throw the dagger, you running for it and the Monster following just a few moments behind. It's too late though, as you grasp the dagger confidently in your hands and turn in an instant, shoving the dagger right into his heart where your arrow had once been.

    The room is filled to light as the Monster seems to fold in on himself, a bright light emitting from the impact site. You shield your eyes from the blinding shine as the Monster screams in agony and almost as soon as it happened, it stops, and he is gone.

    When you open your eyes, Yoongi is in front of you, looking concerned for only a moment before offering you a small smile.

    "She'll live," he said, motioning towards the entrance. "Namjoon's already taking her to the hospital."

    "Thank you," you said, feeling your shoulders relax.

    "Thank you," he said, his body moving as if he wanted to reach out to you. "For saving the world and all that."

    "It's my job," you said, smiling back at him.

    "I'm glad it's you," he said, looking down at his hands. "I always knew you were the one."

    "The one?" you asked, as Hoseok shuffled up to the two of you.

    "Good work team," Hoseok said, clapping Yoongi on the back, and earning a snarl from the other vampire. "If you need me, don't," he added as he walked out of the factory, Jungkook shrugging as he followed behind.

    Yoongi seemed to hesitate for a moment before following the two of them, you doing the same. Jimin was beaming as you joined him outside.

    "We did it," he cheered as he pulled you into a hug. "I mean you always do your thing, but Namjoon, Jungkook, Taehyung, and I conjured the dagger. God, it was such a rush, I swear to god I came."

    "Never say that to me again," you laughed as you pushed him lightly away.

    "_____," he said seriously as he looked you in the eyes. "I've never felt so high before."

    "It was pretty epic," Jungkook agreed, his eyes just as wide as Jimin's. "I get why he does magic now."

    "Were you judging me before," Jimin asked as he turned towards the werewolf an incredulous look on his face.

    "No, I just thought it was more about being useful than fun."

    "How dare you?" Jimin said as he and Jungkook climbed into the latter's car.

    "_____," Yoongi said, pulling your attention back to him. "Can we talk?"

    "About?" You asked, looking quickly back at the car.

    "Uh," Yoongi said, rubbing at the back of his neck. He stopped short of explaining, causing silence to fall between the two of you.

    "Let's go back to your's," you said, motioning in the direction of the abandoned home you knew Yoongi had claimed as his own.

    "Yeah, okay," he said, nodding his head.

     It's a short walk and Jimin and Jungkook don't say anything as you leave, or at least anything you can hear. You're building this up, you know you are, your skin feels like fire as your shoulder brushes against Yoongi's on the walk.

    You talk in short spurts about pointless things on the way and he seems nervous as he leads you down into the basement of the run down house.

    You should be the one nervous, you're willingly following a vampire into an objectively scary structure. Then again, he's inviting the Slayer into his hideout.  

    "So, did you just want to shoot the breeze," you asked as you awkwardly clapped your hands together and sat down on the couch you know Yoongi pulled off the side of the road. The thought sends shivers up your spine for a moment, but you're pretty sure he wouldn't keep an infested couch.

    "No," he chuckles. "I wanted to talk about us," he looks away at the last word.

    "Horrifying," you said, your face falling. "Scariest thing I've heard all night."

    "I know," he said, sighing as he sat down across the room from you on his bed. "I just... I don't want you to ignore me ever again."

    "I told you I was just busy,"

    "Yes, you were a convincing liar," he said shaking his head. "Jimin ratted you out."

    "I'll kill him," you said.

    "I know it's not easy to come to terms with the fact that you're friend is evil,"

    "I told you that's not the problem,"

    "But I promise you I've changed. I will do whatever it takes to prove that I am not that guy anymore. I'll stake myself if it comes to it."

    "Yoongi, stop,"

    "I just, I mean it, I knew you were special when I met you and even if you never want to speak to me again I'm going to keep making sure you're safe, because maybe that will actually make up for all of the horrible things I did,"

    "Yoongi, stop," you said more forcefully this, time actually getting the vampire's attention.

    "I know who you are," you said, offering him a small smile. "I trust you."

    "You're not lying this time?" he asked.

    "Slayer's honor," you said, holding up three fingers.

    "So, you avoided me because I smell bad?" he asked, looking genuinely confused.

    "No," you said with a light laugh. "What happened to brooding, I don't care, the world is pain and death, Yoongi."

    "You must have downloaded the blabbering idiot expansion pack on accident."

    "A happy accident," you said, feeling butterflies in your chest at his call back to your earlier joke.

    "Seriously," Yoongi said, holding your gaze intently. "What do I have to do to make sure that you never ignore me again, because I'm going to be alive for a long time, and I won't be able to stand it..."

    He fell short of saying what you desperately wanted to hear. That he couldn't stand it without you.

    "Stop making me feel like this," you said quietly, looking down at you lap, but you can feel Yoongi keep his eyes firmly on you.

    "Like what?" he asked.

    "Like if you asked me for my beating heart, I would give it to you with a smile."

    He doesn't say anything, the silence in the room suffocating you and you dare not look up, for fear of the consequences.

    You're not sure how long you sit like this, the two of you seemingly afraid of even the smallest movement as it might make the whole room collapse. It feels like an eternity as you wait for him to say something, anything.

    When he finally does, it sends a chill throughout your entire body.

    "Come here," he said, his voice certain.

    It draws your attention up to him, and you're a little surprised to find him looking back at you with wide eyes.

    "Yoongi," you said, staying seated.

    "Come here," he said, his face growing more serious. "I've been waiting forever for you, I don't want to wait anymore."

    "Not quite forever," you manage to say, as you stand, your knees feeling like jello as you walk to him. "You sound like a Twilight reject."

    "I would kick Edward Cullen's ass," he said, smiling as his hands reached out for your's.

    "Of course," you said, matching his smile.

    "Is this okay?" he asked pulling you forward so that you were standing between his legs.

    "Yes," you breathed, quietly as if you would break him.

    "This is wrong," he tittered, his arms winding around your waist. "I'm wrong for you," he said.

    "Not sure the Slayer is proven beneficial to vampires either."

    "Guess we'll have to prove them wrong," he said, looking down at your lips.

    It feels like jumping from a skyscraper as you lean in and kiss him. He's right, you think, as your lips get to know each other. This is wrong and ultimately will end in flames. Or rather, a stake to the heart or the draining of your blood from your body.

    Death. That's where this ends. Even if you live happily ever after you will die and he will continue to live. How cruel a fate, you think. It doesn't stop you.

    You move so that you're straddling his lap, a soft moan leaving your lips as his hardened cock creates friction against your clit. He smiles at your sound, his mouth recapturing yours as his hands come to rest on your ass.

    You lose yourself in him, your hips rolling slightly as his hands explore your body. Your's do the same as you drag them up and down his chest, breaking apart briefly to rid him of his hoodie.

    "You too," he said, his hands finding the bottom of your top, and slowly pulling it off of your body. "My favorite work of art," he said just before his lips found your nipple and his tongue rolled over it, causing your to arch your back into him.

    "More," you said, pulling lightly on his hair to bring his lips back to yours.

    You pushed him down lightly, so that the two of your were lying flush together against his bed. Yoongi moved his lips to your throat, kissing only lightly before seeming to hesitate and move back to your mouth.

    "I can take it," you said, offering your neck to him again. "I trust you," you said.

    "I don't trust me," he said, pecking you on the lips before moving his hands to the waistband of your pants. "I can't take it."

    "Scaredy cat," you teased, taking his hint and moving to take your pants off.

    "I like to call it realistically cautious," he laughed, moving to take his own pants off.

    You move to straddle him again, but Yoongi has other plans, his hands roughly grabbing your thighs, and pulling you towards his mouth.

    "More of a femoral artery kind of guy?" you asked, your hands, running through his blond hair.

    "Actually, I'm looking for a different type of meal," he said, shaking his head as if he couldn't believe he had just said that.

    "Never again," you said, laughing lightly.

    "There's an again?" he said, smiling widely, before moving to press a kiss to the inside of your thigh.

    "We can only hope," you said as he ran his tongue across your center, sucking your clit into his mouth as he reached it. "Fuck, keep doing that and you'll never get to leave."

    "Promise?" he asked, before returning to his movements.

    He seemed starved of your pussy, his frenzied movements causing you to moan and rock against his face. You think for a moment that he could suck you dry as long as he ate you out first, and despite how embarrassed you should feel at the thought, you don't. It's true. He could do anything as long as he did that with his tongue as well.

    His hands continue to explore your body before grabbing firmly at your ass and holding you where he wants you. You're reaching your high quicker than you ever have, and your warnings that you're going to cum, only cause him to further his pursuit until you're over the edge and even after. You beg him to stop as he continues to lick your core as the sensitivity of your orgasm settles in, and he smiles as you move off of him.

    "I think Jimin was right," you said, earning a quirked eyebrow from Yoongi. "I did meet a higher being."

    "Fuck off," he laughed pulling you into another kiss.

    "Don't believe me?" you asked, kissing his neck, his chest, and then his hip.

    "I can't be the higher being," he said as you kissed his other hip. "I'm your's, not the other way around."

    You feel the heat in your core burn even more fiercely at his words. "We'll be each other's."

    "Only if you'll have me," he said, sucking in air quickly as you pressed a kiss to the tip of his cock.

    "Wouldn't dream of having anyone else."

    Yoongi smiles his gummy smile. "You are slaying me, just using a new technique."

    "Is it working?" you asked before running your tongue along the underside of his cock.

    "Too soon to tell, but pretty sure I'm going to die here tonight."

    "Well we can't have that," you said, dropping your hold on his cock. "Should I stop?"

    "Fuck, please no," he said, reaching out for you and pulling you closer to him again. "I need you."

    "I need you too," you admitted, kissing him roughly.

    Yoongi moved so that he was above you, pressing kisses all across your face as his hands gripped tightly at your sides.

    "Quick question," you asked as he nipped lightly at your breast. "Bella getting pregnant in Twilight isn't actually possible right?"

    Yoongi pulled away from your nipple and looked up at you in faux shock. "You don't want my demon baby to tear your body apart?"

    "Fuck off," you said, pushing at his shoulder and earning a laugh in response.

    "You're not going to get pregnant," he said, kissing you on the forehead.

    "Especially if you never fuck me," you replied, bucking your hips up lightly to meet his.

    "You seemed to be enjoying yourself," Yoongi smiled, reaching in between the two of you a gripping his cock. "I didn't want to ruin the fun by showing you how desperate I was to be inside of you."

    "Desperation has never been sexier," you said, as he pressed into your core, the stretch of him having your toes curl.

    Yoongi grunted as he filled you and shook his head as he stilled for a moment. "Fuck, you're perfect," he said kissing you again.

    As he began to move, his hips rocking into yours, he brought your legs up swearing, at how you bend to his will.

    "Yoga with Namjoon," you said following a moan.

    "Send him my thanks."

    "Never," you laughed, though it quickly died as you moaned again.

    His movements began to speed up, his words being replaced by nearly incoherent moans and sighs that had you following him. You're not sure you've ever heard anything as beautiful as Yoongi fucked out, and when you tell him you're reaching your high again, he seems to take it as a challenge, his hips angling deeper into you, his long deft fingers circling your clit.

    And when he comes, he grips tightly at your thighs, sending you over the edge as well.

    You lay in comfortable silence after he pulls out of you, the first in a while for the two of you.

    "I haven't been afraid in a long time," he finally spoke up as you cuddled into his side. "Ever since I saw you, I've been afraid of losing you."

    "I'm not going anywhere," you said, kissing his cheek. "You said it yourself, I can handle it."

    "I know," he said, smiling down at you. "You scared me when you went AWOL."

    "Sorry," you said. "But you scared me with all the existing you were doing."

    "Sorry I exist," he laughed.

    "No," you said shaking your head. "I'm glad you exist, especially when you exist right here with me."

    "Then let's just stay here," he said.

    "Fine by me," you agreed, nuzzling closer to him. "Can I say something scary?"

    "Of course," he said, bringing your hand up to his mouth and kissing the back of it.

    "I think you're it for me. You said you couldn't be without me, but I can't be without you either."

    "We've dealt with worse," he said.

    "They've fought demons, saved the world from the apocalypse, and slayed more vampires you can count, but can they handle growing old together, stay tuned."

    Yoongi seemed to stiffen beside you and said nothing in response. You know why, you shouldn't have said it. You weren't thinking straight in the after sex bliss your brain was marinating in.

    "I'm sorry," you said, after what felt like the most painful seconds of your life. "I know you're not going to grow old, I just was trying to make a stupid joke."

   "No, it's okay," he assured, pressing a kiss to the top of your head.

   "Let's just pretend it never happened," you laughed awkwardly, looking up at him.

   "Sure," he said with a tight smile, one that did nothing to ease your nerves.

   "You hate me now, right?"

   "Never," he said.

   "Okay," you said, laying your heard against his chest. It was silent, no beating heart in his chest, yet it seemed to comfort you. It was a welcome silence considering the chaos of your brain as you overanalyzed the situation until you couldn't fight sleep anymore.

   Yoongi kissed you once before you left the next day. It was nice and you thought about it all the way to class. You texted him to ask if he wanted to go on patrol later that night, but he hadn't responded by dinner, so you wondered if something had happened.

    You don't see Yoongi the next day, or the next, and when you go looking for him, he's not in his basement despite it being noon.

    He's gone.

    He said he couldn't stand being without you, but he's gone.

    You instantly replay the words in your mind, and know you freaked him out. You mentioned forever just like he did, but he couldn't handle it. You wanted to kill him and kiss him all at once.

    Namjoon tried to say it was a demon, but there were no signs of a struggle and the rest of the world seems calm.

    Jimin said he'd conjure him for you if you just gave him a little more time to practice.

    He held you in his arms as you cried, wondering what you did to drive him away.

    Jungkook won't leave your side. You're pretty sure he would sleep at the foot of your bed if you let him. He's already slept on your couch twice.

    Jin cooked you dinner almost every night since he found out.

    Taehyung tried to offer you support, but he's words got all messed up, and it ended in you crying a lot more, with Jimin scolding Taehyung about the virtue of silence.

    He's gone. You're not sure if you want him to come back so that he can hold you again or so you can send a stake through his heart.

   You're not sure either can help the pain in your chest that makes it feel like you cannot breath.

© gimmeyoon — all rights reserved. reposting, modifying, or translation onto other sites even with proper credit given is not permitted.

[shesawriter39049]

“FAMILY TIES” Kim Taehyung (M) Mafia AU PART 3

AU SUMMARY :  A powerful alliance made up of  4 families spanning over a decade, is suddenly turned on its head when one family has a new leader after an unexpected death. Well, let's just say he's not down to follow the somewhat civilized rules your families have inforced. Sooo now, it's game on…

SMUT/ LIGHT ANGST

Warnings- Language/mentions of violence...but this is a Mafia AU and Tae is Boston raised so it should be expected. Dirty talk/ teasing/edging/light cum play/slight overstimulation/ ice play/inappropriate use of a champagne bottle/ LIGHT very light daddy kink...it's dialog heavy but it always will be. This is a (M) series not just smut soo...there is an actual storyline with sex mixed in because well that's apart of life.  But  a good 4k-5k of this is smut/teasing

Jimin, Namjoon, Yoongi , Hoseok  Jungkook and Jin all make appearances in this

16k….

*You can read this as a stand alone and not be completely lost..but there will be things referenced from the previous parts

Chapters 4 and on will pretty much be balls to the wall which is why the first 3.5 had soo much backstory. There will still be more to unfold but by now there's a clear understanding/dynamic.

The circle of men flooded into a pool of bodies...and it became harder and harder to hear, the wind started to pick up causing everyone's voices to sound like they were blowing through an industrial fan. The gloomy overcast that danced over the pier seemed to be foreshadowing the mood for the day as the comradery in front of you only seemed to intensify. More than anything you just wanted to be over there, well aware of the effect you had on him, able to ease his rage in a way that only one other could..and that was his mother. Buttt...to be honest even though it was killing you not knowing what was going on first hand, It really wasn't your place. I  mean hell even Bunny was standing next to you and Hoseok and herself are actually a couple. They were grown ass men handling their business, as they please. If anything the two of you being over there would have just been a distraction, because then, naturally, their main concern would shift from the situation at hand..to making sure the two of you remained untouched. Still, you couldn't help but feel nauseated as you wondered what the fuck was going on. What makes this whole thing even crazier is not even an hour ago, he had in enraged to the point of tears, now he had your heart in your ass while you prayed he was okay! 

"Relax you already know his pretty ass can fight!" the deep slightly raspy voice, accompanied by a gravely chuckle hit the back of your neck, and you already knew who it was before you even turned around.  A slight smile moving up your face once he said that because well, he was right actually that's probably why he was such a good fighter. When you guys were younger boys use to think Tae was an easy target because he was a pretty boy in a Burberry sweater vest, but as we all know..pretty boys don't want their faces to get fucked up. So as a result, his reflexes became second to none, quick on his feet, in and out before you even knew what was happening. Simply nodding as a notion of agreeance, he was right..and you needed to chill. Stepping behind him, to plop your chin on his shoulder..almost as if you were releasing all of your stress once your body slouches into his frame. You were already taller than him naturally and these heels only made it worse. Yoongi couldn't help but snort out a laugh at how ass backwards this all was, but let's be real he'd probably have to stand on his tippy toes to even reach your shoulder. The two of you have known each other since high school, somehow he always found himself caught in the middle of your never-ending dysfunction.

So considering the fact that your heart was sitting in your ass at the moment you found his presence calming to say the least. Running his fingers through his ice blonde locks, lacing his lips around the tip of his dab pen, as Bunny also found her place..lacing her arm around yours..damn near feeling like her entire body was trembling once she made contact. You could literally cut the tension in the air with a plastic spoon...to be honest, the feeling was almost suffocating. Especially considering the bits and pieces of dialog that kept bouncing in and out of the cloud of men in front of you.

“I didn't come here for this-”

“I mean honestly, nobody told you to come at all so now that you're here..you get what you fucking get!”

“Excuse me!? Kid lower your fucking tone with me! I don't know who the fuck you think your talking too. As you sit here with 10 guards around you thinking your tough! But I-”

"Ya know, I find it funny how you keep bringing up my men as if you didn't intrude on my space. As if they wouldn't be here with me regardless. Yet you're the one backing closer and closer to my men...I haven't moved once...I don't need them to handle my shit for me, if you wanna step to me...step to me...!"

At this point, it was damn near impossible to differentiate between voices, almost sounding as if there were multiple altercations happening all at once, or either they were just all talking over one another. Which was more than likely the case, you noticed one of the sheriffs get out of his car and walk into the crowd, which wasn't too promising. Clearly Bunny had the same gut feeling as you..as she gripped you even tighter, while you lowered your face on Yoongi's shoulder pushing your nose into his leather jacket. Peering up with heavy lids..almost as if you thought if you looked at the salutation from a different angle it would get better or something.

The officers that were on site, were there for a reason, fully aware of what your families did and as long as you kept it somewhat lowkey they'd try to turn a blind eye. But there were limitations to that…and clearly this was one of them, and two be fair, you could see why. A big ass brothel breaking out at the pier, drawing unnecessary attention to the fact the some of the richest people in the state..all happened to be in the same place..at the same time. That appears to be wheres where their limits to “Turning a blind eye” ended. There have always been speculations..and rumors in regards to your family's..financial stature. The new “Boston Brahmins” as the tabloids like to say,and yes, the business you owned and the investments you had could easily support the lifestyle you lived. But there was always just something about your "circle" that seemed..a little ..out of the ordinary.   

Not even realizing you were also squeezing Yoongi's hand to the point of damn near cutting off his circulation, OR that you even grabbed it to begin with ... until your own almost went numb. Yet, he didn't complain, the two of them were close..really close, more than likely Yoongi already knew everything...which is part of why he came to comfort you, to begin with."Whose all over there? As far as our guys are concerned..ya know besides Tae?" Leaning up almost whispering in your ear from how loud everything was.

"Ughh, Tae, Jimin and Hoseok…" 

A dramatic scoff left his lips as he nudged back into your shoulder "Really? Come on doll, they're more than fine over there, fuckin chill,our boys are good!" Again, he was right, the three of them together packed a lotta heat, just as you were starting to relax..hell you were actually a second away from laughing until...

"Hey, boys keep it clean...KEEP IT CLEAN!" The sound of Sheriff Morales voice shot straight through you to the point of almost leaving you breathless, instantly pulling away from Yoongi..walking closer to the circle..not even caring to see if they followed. You couldn't help but notice Namjoon shoot out from your peripheral..he'd never let too far away from him, especially in a situation like this. 

"HEY BREAK IT UP! BREAK IT THE FUCK UP! Boys don't make me pull out my taser., and bagg you!-I'm trying to do this as-Fuck, Hanley I need backup...NOW!" Suddenly everything got 10 times louder. Two more cops ambushed the circle..trying to calm whatever storm was brewing within the barricade the men had created. "

Ahh...stay where I can see you princess" Almost feeling like a child who ran too far away from there parent in the damn grocery store as you suddenly felt Namjoon pull you in the opposite direction. Clearly you were getting too close for comfort,

As much as you didn't want to admit it..this feeling is exactly why Taehyung is so guarded..the mental rollercoaster of worrying about somebody in this lifestyle is fucking exhausting. "I SAID FUCKING STOP!"  A sound almost comparable to a growl ripped through the air and finally, the circle started pulling apart ..literally, the sheriff's department prying them away from each other. Making Marco and his men leave, as Tae pushed his way through Mazda, determined to get his hands back on whoever he was dealing with before the cops broke it up. Mazda was Tae's right-hand soldier so he knew better, yes it was his job to protect him but once Taehyung got to this point it was just better to just let him handle the situation as he pleases. Staying close enough behind to step in if need be.

"So that's the way you wanna fuckin play huh!!?" The grit in Taehyung's voice was terrifying you don't think you'd ever heard it that dark, or his accent that thick. If you weren't looking directly at him you wouldn't have even fathomed it was him. As he continued walking towards Marcos and his men, neither Hoseok or Jimin tried to stop him, both appeared to be painting relatively hard, as they followed close behind.The anger engraved in their eyes was lethal even from where you were standing.

They weren't just a little upset over a little scrap they were blowing fumes, suddenly you watched Mr. Kim walkover in Taehyung's direction..no guards..just him, pulling Taehyung back with him one-handed. One hand rested coily in the pocket of his light gray dress pants, blacked out aviators resting low on the brim of his nose. Not needing much force, when it came to getting what he wanted, he already knew no matter how angry he was out of respect Tae wouldn't cause a scene. He'd do whatever his father instructed.

 "Yeah will see how this plays out next time, come down to The Dot , without your security line if you wanna play like a big boy!!" Your eyes tried to follow the sound because you didn't recognize the voice, but to be fair...it seemed like Marcos men were the problem!

"Zeb, rilassati amico!" The snarl came from Marco, you weren't Italian but after a while some things became almost second nature. He said something along the lines of "Calm, your ass down" and he complied. Zeb appeared to be older than Maroc, his Southie accent was extremely potent and no disrespect but he looked like he lived a hard ass life which, which made you wonder how the pair even met to begin with. Something else that sparked your interest was how quickly Taehyung's ears perked up the minute Marco spoke..it was almost like watching a puppy..jump from there seat upon hearing a sound they needed to investigate. Clearly, there was something about Marco's new "Carpo" That had Taehyung intrigued, to say the least…making his way to lean against the blacked out Escalade you two arrived in. Staying close enough to be able to hear and see what was happening but far enough away where he wouldn't be tempted to wrangle someone's neck.Making your way over to him immediately once you realized he was alone...it was just..protocol, at the end of the day personal shit aside this was a business. Rule number 1, you never emotions cloud your judgment, be there done that and it didin;t end well. You'd go check on him if circumstances were different, in a heartbeat, so you had to now. Back in the day that was your mom's job, making sure everyone was okay , I guess you could say once she died you just took it upon yourself to do the same.

Taehyung tried to turn away as you swayed towards him which let you know he was hiding something, gripping the side of his face making him look at you. Jaw tight yet he still avoided direct eye contact. Letting them flutter up to the sky, there was a gnarly ass bruise on the side of his jaw. Accompanied by a slight gouge right beneath his ear which was hiding beneath his hair  "Luxxy I'm fin-" Cutting him off with a snarl..face reflecting how fucking annoyed you were because the wound reflected foul play.

"What the fuck did he try and hit you with..brass fuckin knuckles!?" Brows furrowed as you huffed out"That fuckin bitch," whispering out to yourself in disbelief as you marveled at the gash.  

Stroking his jaw, with one hand while the other palmed his ribs, you watched the tension almost appear to deflate from his body once you touched him. Not even aware how gentle, and almost intimate your touch was that's just...the way things got with Tae, it was subconscious at this point. Yet he still wouldn't look at you! "Doesn't matter..he's a fuckin’ pussy..especially now that I know he was the one behind that bullshit excuse for a shootout..I'm done, fuck him!" You could almost feel the anger in his voice... the deep rumble radiating from his chest " I don't care what my father says that motherfucker is no kin to me, I don't give a damn what we promised Leo...he's not my fucking family and the next time I see him I'll be damn sure he knows it! I’m done!" Finally letting his eyes meet yours..which were damn near gouging out of there sockets..trying to figure out where the correlation, in regards to the shootout came from.

"Wait what? How-"An almost facetious chuckle left his throat..which to be fair was a little unsettling considering the topic at hand. 

 "The kid last night-"  

A single bullet left the barrel, not in celebration but as a warning…

Taehyung taking that as a hint pulling your hands down from his face "Baby-" freezing immediately after he said it...both of you suddenly feeling a little uneasy at the use of the pet name, considering the .."Atmosphere" it was being used.  As well as the tone of voice he chose, It came out so smooth, so effortless..you hated how good it sounds leaving his lips with that deep gravelly tone of his. What neither one of you managed to catch was the fact that his fingers still naturally intertwined with yours, once he pulled them back from his jaw. Clearing his throat..slightly letting his eyes flutter away from yours..suddenly feeling somewhat, uncomfortable "Luxx...I promise I'm fine will talk about this later.." Pulling away from you before you could even say anything else.

Scanning your surroundings swiftly out of habit and they caught Namjoon..who made his way a little further up the pier, yet he still had his eyes on you..mouthing out "You good?" In which you nodded quickly..before bringing your attention to the situation at hand..even though he knew you were lying, this wasn't the time or place to question it. As Marco and his men continued being pushed further and further away it seems the bickering never stopped once Taehyung left. It just continued with Jimin, Hoseok and ..damn apparently Yoongi. 

Once things started to  re-escalading to the point of the sheriff feeling the need to step back in, that's when another voice rumbled through the wind, "Son, if your smart you'll listen to Marco, before I come show you that I don't need a security line, or a fucking switchblade to put you in your place! Don't make me step out of character...Don't..." You could pick out that voice in a crowd of millions, the brassy tone that set exceptional low, mixing against his Dorchester accent, as he stepped forward,  hands casually resting in his pocket...calm as ever. White linen shirt tucked into his black dress pants..blacked out Cartier sunglasses. You could see the reflexes from the diamonds on his watch a mile away...it was your Sunny, AKA your father. You couldn't help but smile at the way Marco's men damn near quacked at the sound of his voice. Clearly, smart enough to know that your dad wasn't to be fucked with..mumbling a couple of things as they finally got back in there car. Since he didn't have the balls to say it loud enough to actually be heard he didn't deserve a response.

You noticed Bunny run over to Hoseok who gladly welcomed her into his arms..wrapping her legs around his waist..cupping his face. Appearing to be giving him a once over, to make sure he was okay..you'd be lying if you said you weren't slightly envious of their dynamic. The way Hoseok didn't let his lifestyle control his happiness. The way he wasn't afraid to let someone in...the feeling of knowing your fighting not only for yourself,but because you have someone that's counting on seeing your face every night. That was a pleasure that Taehyung never had …...but secretly wanted more than anything. Sometimes in this lifestyle nights get really fucking dark, and you just need to know..that someone else is always holding a little nightlight to help you find your way back. Maybe he'd eventually let himself have that because he deserved it..even if he didn't think so...

Once all the smoke cleared you watched Taehyung, who was accompanied by his father and yours, head over to have what appeared to be a little debriefing of the days' events.  As they walked past your father smiled at you, Mr. Kim smiled at you...Tae's eyes purposely avoided yours, yet again. Instantly making a knot form in your stomach, when did everything become such a fucking game with the two of you? Hot and cold to the 3rd degree, two seconds away from literally saying "Fuck all this, I'm out " and just hopping on a jet somewhere..actually not somewhere you knew exactly where you would go and who you'd see. The thought of it instantly changed your mood..sliding your phone out of your back pocket teasing your bottom lip with your tongue...Scrolling through your contact list before clicking on one labeled "Baby boy" sending out a text that simply read "Vegas tonight?" followed by the purple devil emoji, and pretty much every liquor emoji that you could find.

A second away from heading off to harass Namjoon when your gaze found someone else...Jimin as he was now the only one left from the altercation. Watching him carefully as he appeared to also be the only one in pain. Gripping the side of his stomach as he walked over to the driver's side of his car. His eyes catch yours and he already knew you were coming his way, taking in a deep breath trying to act as though he wasn't damn near wheezing resting his body against his alfa. Sauntering over, he couldn't pretend like he wasn't loving the attention, spreading his legs slightly so you had room. Crouching down in front of him not saying a word, as your hands applied steady pressure to his ribs and you watched his jaw tighten, his tattooed torso was all shades of black and blue. 

"I'm going fuckin castrate them" Left your lips in a whisper, obviously referring to Marco's men as you knew this was all their fucking fault. Eyes fluttering shut as he tried to steady his breathing, while you continued gently rubbing your hands up, and down his sides. Noticing a long surface cut on his opposite rib..to be honest if he wasn't already sore it probably wouldn't even bother him. Luckily it barely broke skin, if anything it just stings, regardless of how minor the cut was you couldn't help but look at him like a sad puppy.

"Babe..I'm fi-"Swallowing his tongue instantly after the glare you shot him...not even wasting his breath if you wanted something it was damn near impossible persuade you otherwise. A facetious smirk graced his lips as you pulled an alcohol wipe, and medical tape out of your purse.

 "Well, that looks fun.."  The base in Tae's voice almost gave you chills as it rolled up behind you, there was an air of sarcasm laced in his delivery, which made Jimin chuckle slightly. Yet the look on his face said otherwise... almost doleful. Jimin isn't a "Soldier" per say, he's a vendor, dispatcher.I guess more so an associate within the business ..and more importantly, he's one of your men. Yes granted you all work together, but the signature on his checks say, Sunjata...not Kim. But the way things work in this line of business, if you're with a capo, con, underboss, or a boss and you rank beneath them... within the same alliance, you always protect them..always.

It was clear Jimin also picked up on the facade Tae was trying to put on  "V..man I'm fine, honestly... I stepped in that because I was fuckin' heated about the last night! If anything that's why I'm still in pain..not from this little...box cutter bullshit" A harmonious chuckle left Tae's lip's at the sound of that…

"Boss ladies orders huh?" Eyes flickering over to the mini first aid kit casually chilling inside your six thousand dollar handbag.  Taehyung's tone was almost taunting and for a split second, you almost kicked him in the shin..but instead your brought your focus back to Jimin. 

 A hiss left his lips as you gently cleaned the cut, "Boss, ladies orders…" He concurred in a more....constricted tone will say as he spoke through gritted teeth. Hissing out from the sudden sting of the alcohol as you damn near bathed him in it. To be honest you weren't sure what to expect from Tae when he walked over, and at this point, you didn't give a shit after this morning it's clear the to of you didn't owe each other a damn thing, to begin with. You were just another girl he was fucking,nothing more.

 "Yeah, I get it, man... Luxx is ugh, pretty hard to say no too..that's for damn sure"

You caught him smirking down at you in your peripheral, completely ignoring his comment because if not you'd end up snapping off. That was such a loaded statement considering what took place this morning, not to mention the suggestive tone he choose. Your face reflected you were far from amused though, it was clear both of the men in front of you picked up on your shift. Trying your hardest not to apply too much pressure as you cleaned the area. Using some medical tape to just cover the cut, it wasn't deep enough to need much, you just didn't want it rubbing against his shirt all day. 

You felt Taehyung crouch down behind you while you continued dressing Jimin's cut "When you're done...You wanna explain this little  attitude you currently have orr…" Whispering out against the side of your neck, the lack of emotion in his voice was enough to piss you off..nevertheless he should already know what your issue was. Funny, he’s already over your argument and in his mind..the two of you should be riding the same wave!

 So instead of making a scene you simply responded with a dry, "Nope" Letting it leave your lips with a pop not even bothering to even look up at him. And of course, once he didn't get what he wanted..he walked away, without saying a word which seemed to be the vibe of the day apparently. God forbid he approach you in a more desirable manner.

"Luxx, I'm fine really…. " Patting your hand gently before edging himself off the ground, extending his hand to pull you up as well, not that you needed it but he was a gentleman. "Thank you" Left his lips in almost a whisper, returning the gesture with a smile before heading over to finally find Namjoon.

"Guys we need to start heading out, the tides getting high!"The crew members voice echoed through the crowd, causing you all to slowly follow his directions to load the ship. Gazing up at the sky you realized how gloomy it was getting, again it appears mother nature's dropping hints, yeah this little dinner meeting thingy was going to be a hot ass mess! Honestly, you've had a bad feeling about it since your father brought it up last night. With your luck, you'd end up stuck on the island until this storm that was approaching passes. You'd be damned if that happened though, ready to call for a helicopter in the blink of an eye before you spent the night in the same house with damn near 40 mafia members. The idea alone just gave you a fucking migraine, which confirmed you needed a vacation!  And Vegas doesn't sound too bad at all, and you already had a boy toy down there anyway. "Baby boy" was Jungkook, he managed one of the strip clubs your family owns as well as it's used to wash some of there proceedings. He was younger than you and often let you take control which you loved..and at the same time..he wasn't afraid to be a big boy..and fuck you into the mattress either. He'd be a damn good distraction from, well shit EVERYTHING, but more importantly Kim Taehyung. Why not distract yourself from one pretty boy..with another? I mean this is why we were given options right?!

The ferry ride over was..chill I guess after you and your father had a little one on one..where he filled you in on the situation you overheard this morning. In regards to the dispatch truck being ransacked while on the highway, that whole scenario alone was still mind-boggling.  How could someone know your driver's exact location, unless they somehow got their hands on either his route..or chipped into his garmin. Which again was more than unsettling... Once returning to the main level, weighing out your options deciding you wanted to have a "Drama free ride" Yeah I know I gaged too. But since you  wanted to have a "Drama free ride" you figured it would be better to keep your distance, so you sat at the bar with Jimin and Joon.

That didn't last though, not that anyone's surprised , by the time you slammed your first shot..and finished half of your second drink, you found yourself playing a little game. You couldn't help but notice his eyes casually darting over in your direction here and there, you'd be lying if you said you didn't do the same.  As he sat on the opposite side of the bar parallel from you. You could already tell what he wanted ..a man who could say so much without saying a word. Drinking you in piece by piece as he bit into his plump bottom lip with a smirk, almost like he could sense your arousal from across the room. Knowing damn well the effect he had on your body, he could have you soaking through your panties without even touching you.

You weren't necessarily eye fucking him back per say..you just didn't turn away from him…You didn't want too…

Tae 1:40 PM: Why the fuck are you sitting all the way over there? Can you just snap out of whatever funk you're in? Or  you can just let me fuck all the attitude outta you?

It literally felt like someone lit a match in your stomach, as you read that! For one…fuck him for even having the audacity to come at you like that. And fuck you for wanting too, god you wanted too. You always found his arrogance sexy, the bluntness of his delivery had you rubbing your thighs together. Still not able to fathom how  he's already over this morning's argument so quickly whilst it still set heavy on your heart. But at the same time, it's partially your fault he feels like he can just get away with everything so easily. in the past if you'd have issues..you wouldn't press him to talk it out. The two of you would just avoid each other for a couple of days..then he'd randomly pop up, typically around midnight. With a bottle of some ridiculously expensive alcohol, you only thought with your pussy when it came to Kim Taehyung. So naturally, you'd get drawn in by how charming..and just naturally sexy this man was…his aura alone was almost enough to get you off at times. He'd tell you how much he's missed fucking you, how no one else compares..how bad he wants to feel you come on his dick. Hands roaming your body effortlessly, he knows your body like the back of his hand, he could get you off in the dark, the minute he touched you, it was game over. He wasn't stopping all night..he'd damn near fuck you until your body went limp, then he'd slow down his pace, and edge you until you were begging him to let you come again. And that was that, whatever the situation was, it was never discussed again. Ya know, if were being honest here..the original agreement was touch and go…fuck and leave. Whatever happened in your beds after hours stayed there, well…until. ..it naturally started to spill over into the daylight.  And touch and go ebcame touch and stay, touch and cuddle, touch and lounge on the couch and watch Netflix. 

He'd slip up and call you baby outside of sex, or he'd occasionally get touchy while out in about, it became more common for you two to spend the morning after together. The first time you stayed over it  ended in a trainwreck, but it seemed..or at least you thought, the two of you had found a groove..and happy medium if you will but clearly you were wrong! 

you didn't mind, you actually kinda liked it, until it became evident it was starting to fuck with him mentally which is why you're in this current situation, once he started to catch himself slipping up he'd spazz out. The idea of letting someone in, you especially, more than just sexually scared the shit out of him whether he'd admit it or not, you knew it. You also respected it but in return, he needed to respect your mental health and not play all these fucking games. If he wanted it to just be fuck and leave..cool..but KEEP IT LIKE THAT.. because again “it's touch and go!” Per YOUR rules Mr. Kim.

You typed out and backspaced about 3 different responses..his phone was open in front of him so you were sure he noticed how many times your text bubble popped up without sending a message. "Fuck it" The whisper meant for your ears only, almost as if you were giving yourself a pep talk. .. Placing your Chanel boy bag on your shoulder, grabbing your phone while inhaling the last of your drink, Namjoon purposely cleared his throat exceptionally loud. Almost as if he wanted you to look at him, you could already sense  both Jimin and himself, shooting you an all knowing smirk that almost made you nauseated. "Fuck off" left your lips in a playful whisper,  even though you meant it wholeheartedly, before sauntering in Taehyung's direction. The sound of your red bottoms clicking against the hardwood flooring, your energy always radiated throughout any atmosphere. That was one of Taehyung's favorite things about you, it was damn near impossible to ignore you! When you walked into a room everyone noticed, you were well aware of the effect you had on people and you carried yourself accordingly. The pure look of arrogance that danced along his face as you swayed in his direction made you wanna fuck, and shank him all at the same time, and lord knows you always have a switchblade somewhere. Dusting your fingers through your hair, breaking up your curls ever so slightly, still not daring to break eye contact. He wanted you so fucking bad..eyes glued to the way your high waisted jeans clung to every curve of your body…Maybe you'd let him..maybe you'd just tease the fuck out of him…it was currently undecided.

Walking up behind him, stroking his scalp with your nails, sliding your hand down to the nape of his neck taking a firm grip on his thick mane, before taking a seat next to him. Knowing how much he loved your nails raking through his scalp…the feeling shot straight to his dick, as a slight growl left his lips. Turning his head to face you slightly as he also ran his fingers through his hair, which held a slightly messy wave after taking his hat off just moments prior.  Leaning over so his lips brushed against your neck as he spoke, the rich scent of Dalmore hitting your nose "I knew it wouldn't take long…" his voice sat exceptional low, the biggest tease you'd ever met. You didn't even have to look over at him to know this mother fucker was smiling, he was just sooooo sure of himself! His hand roamed up your thigh, and a dramatic scoff left your lips as you rolled your eyes in response even though you refused to turn your head and look at him.

 "Fuck you.." your clap back was quick..and full sass, ghosting his lips over your skin before grazing the area beneath your ear with his teeth. While you tried your hardest to stifle the moan that was desperately trying to leave your lips.

"Oh baby,  trust me I plan on it.." Grabbing your hand, snaking it under the bar top to palm him through his jeans.. guiding you to feel how hard he was, and of course, he had to make it move while it's in your hand so you got the full effect. Out of habit you'd didn't retract even once he moved his hand, instead you palmed him slowly over his jeans. While this cocky motherfuker reclined in his seat, not even bothering to look discrete, a low rich moan left his lips. Thank god both of your parents were on the upper level of the ship because there was nothing lowkey about what the two of you were doing. That's also probably partially why you were so turned on, the idea of getting caught, was kinda sexy.

"Fuckkk.." There was an underlayer of defeat laced within that moan and you hoped it went undetected, but you could tell by his reaction you failed miserably.  As a deep rumble left his chest, you royally fucked up this time…You knew he'd wanna fuck you, and he'd be all over you, which was true. What you underestimated was how much you'd wanna fuck him, considering your father's a mob boss, you of all people should know better than to ever go into a mission ill-prepared. Yet that's exactly what you did..you didn't have your guard up and he snaked right in!

 Bringing his lips back to the side of your neck, the feeling of them ghosting over your skin alone gave you chills, as his breath fanned against your flesh "What baby? " Ya know he actually had the nerve to sound genuinely concerned!? Snaking his hand up your thigh, getting dangerously close to the area that desperately needed attention. Moving his hand farther and farther up your inner thigh as he kneaded the muscle against his palm.

‘Tae…" It came out so breathy and a lot needier than you intended which only riled him up even more, as he hummed against the side of your neck. 

Sinking your nails into his clothed thigh while he hissed into your hair in response, "What baby? What do you want…you want Tae you take you in the back, and ruin that pretty little pussy until you come all over my dick?" His hands moved over to your core, cupping your entire pussy in his hand before sliding down, letting his index and middle finger tease up your slit through your jeans. "You want me to fill you up so you can sit in that meeting right next to Sunny with my cum dripping out your pussy..is that what you want baby?"

Fuck, you couldn't even think straight at this point nevertheless speak, your original intention was to toy with him a little…teach him a lesson. So it's clear that he can't just fuck your problems away and the two of you needed to set clear guidelines moving forward if you were still going to maintain a sexual relationship. But I guess this is what you get when your game plan is fueled by pettiness, now all you wanted was to have him bottomed out in your pussy. "Your so fuckin sexy, sitting here letting me toy with your pussy..not even caring that Sunny  could pop up at any time.." A growl left his lips he already sounds so fucked out your skin felt like it was on fire. "Hmm seems like you enjoy being my little slut, more than you like being “his…little girl..huh?" All you could do was hum in response, damn near feeling light-headed at this point. You didn't know why that turned you on so much, or why he was already on 10!  Maybe it was all you, maybe it was the 2 drinks he slammed since being on this ship, whatever it is..it was working for you! He was right though you really could give less than a damn about your dad,  one of his men, the crew members no one. Nipping at your ear and you didn't even care to muffle your moans anymore, fuck it.

"Such a good little slut for me, fuck, let me make you come, you already know I know what you need.." That he did, he knew exactly what buttons to push to get what he wants from you.  Another careless whimper left your lips, this one louder than the last.  He took your lack of response as a response and technically he was right, you wanted him…patting your thigh gently as he got out of his chair.  Heading towards a set of doors that Read "Employees only" not even glancing back to see if you were following because he knew you would!

So now what? Do you stick with your original plan or do you cave, and give your body what it desperately needs…I guess you should probably sort that out realll quick before you head back there! Your mind has to be made up before Taehyung gets his hands on you, no doubts no hesitation. That's something the both of you can sniff out a mile away…because if you're not in it 100%, it's game over..He'll find your weekspot..and toy with it until you come…

Running your fingers through your hair with a loud huff, you heard Yoongi chuckle to your left, not even realizing he was sitting next to Taehyung the entire time. "You two are somethin else.."  Shaking his head with a slight grin as he picked up his Bourbon filled glass before he could even take a swig, you grabbed it. Downing what remained in one gulp the smoothe sting drained down your throat. Fuck you hated dark liquor, you couldn't help but gag, sounding like you were choking up a hairball from the aftertaste. Even though you didn't find shit funny about the sudden burn forming so deep in your chest that you were dam near wondering if you were about to start growing chest hair. With the combination of yoongi's airy chuckle and that golden gummy smile, you couldn't help but let out a snort yourself. "You good?" patting your back slightly, you just nodded in response sliding your purse next to him on the bar. Knowing that meant you wanted him to babysit it while you handled your "Business". 

Hopping out of your chair, positioning yourself dangerously close to him as you rested against the bartop "And if my father comes looking for me?" The arch in your brow accompanied by your tone of voice implied you were expecting a very..specific response,a sly smirk moved up his face as he licked his lips.

 "Your in the back on a business call" 

It was clear he was more than content with his response once the smirked moved from his face up to yours, "Good boy.." winking back at him playfully before strutting off to find Kim Taehyung.

Upon stepping behind the doors, the minute it closed he was all over you, slamming you back against the wall. Completely ignoring the sting from your body hitting against the wood paneling once his lips attached to the side of your neck. All you could smell his cologne and 4k a barrel bourbon, as his fingers roamed your body freely, knowing exactly where to go. Licking, sucking, biting down on the exposed skin as you whined out his name, nails clawing at his back through his bomber jacket automatically bringing your leg up to wrap around his waist. "You know how much I fucking hate waiting" biting down on your ear with a deep growl, while squeezing down on your ass as he rolled his hips into yours.

 "Yet your still going to fu-" -

"Ugh this area is for is employees only-"  Both of your eye shot over to your right trying to follow the voice, your faces read the same thing a combination of "Excuse you/ Do you know who the fuck I am?" Even if she didn't have a clue there was no way in hell she'd say shit else after the way the two of you sized her up with saying a damn word. Not even able to complete her original stamanet, the two of you carried a certain..aura  that amplified when together, that's for damn sure. Even if people had no clue who you were, how much money you had….what your family did for a living..there was just something about your presence that spoke volume.  Bringing his focus back to where it belonged..you, one hand snaked up your back, cupping your neck, while he slid his tongue into your mouth, completely ignoring the crew member that's less than 10 feet away. While his other hand found its home resting against your ass, as you shamelessly moaned against his tongue. You couldn't help but chuckle into the kiss, your eyes caught her jaw drop to the floor in your peripheral 

"She's right..how about we stop being so rude and take this somewhere a little more private?"

Purring out against his tongue, running your hands down from his chest, all the way down to bulge forming against his jeans, letting your hand rest on it actually, giving him a light squeeze just enough to make him squirm.…"Hmmm..captains quarters?" The cheeky grin on his face proved he already knew you'd be down, not even waiting for a response before he grabbed your hand.

"Ugh, umm- no excuse me I can't let you -"  The moment both of you whipped around to face her…was the moment she again.. forgot how to conjugate a verb…everything she thought she was going to say got stuck somewhere between her ass and her throat.

"Listen.." Placing both of his hands in the pockets of his jacket, cocking his head to the side slightly, letting his tongue drag along his bottom lip. Bring his sole attention to the women in front of him, you could damn near feel the heat that was pouring from her body. You knew that feeling all too well, she could almost feel the base in his voice. "We charted this entire ship…so I think it's safe to say.I can and will fuck her wherever I please…Your more than welcome to come watch, but I'm doing what I want..where I want. And right now.." Bringing his focus back to you, intertwining his fingers with yours…butterflies forming in your stomach in anticipation, you almost forgot how shameless Kim Taehyung really was.."I think…I wanna fuck you right no his desk…so that's what I'll do…"

Neither of you cared to see if she had anything else to say, as you followed his lead down the hall ..entering the room on the far left. The minute the door closed he had your back flush against it..lips instantly latching to the side of your neck, dragging a restrained moan from your throat, as your eyes fluttered shut. As odd as it may sound it almost felt..nostalgic to have him like this..the strong smell of bourbon painting your skin, hands roaming down to cup your ass through your jeans. Your body naturally arching up into his touch..needing to feel more than just his lips, grinding your hips into his..causing him to moan out against the crook of your neck. This moment reminded you of the way it used to be..when it was still fun..carefree..just...mind blowing sex. The kinda sex that could have your panties sticking to your clit at just the mention of his name…. Back when there were no complications, no drama ..just orgasms and booze. But as we've already established.that's the way it USE to be..shit hasn't gone that smooth in damn near two months.

Now, you were just as much to blame as Taehyung If you wanted to talk this out you should have pulled him to the side, and did it properly. How the hell can you sit there and get angry that he has no respect for the way his mind games were starting to affect you..and  he can't just fuck all your problems away. Or how unhealthy this has all become and the two of you actually need to talk this shit out like adults...and figure out a clear understanding of what this is or isn't going to be ,yet here you were. Your intentions going into this were nothing but a mind game, fueled by nothing but liquor, anger, and pettiness,now you're on a ship, the same one as your father I might add.  With your panties completely soaked..clit swollen and throbbing about to let him have his way with you on top of someone's desk..against the wall...the door...you wanted him to ruin you on every surface in this room. AND to make it even better...you started it this time..you went over there and initiated all of this, and the icing on the fucking cake was how bad you wanted him right now. 

Jerking him away from you with a slight hiss, still allowing him to stay close enough to almost taste the leftover liquor on his lips. Brow arching immediately, at your sudden change up, clearly unamused .."What fuck was that?"Surprisingly his tone reflected more confusion than anger.   A satisfied smirk moved up your face, with how quickly you just got under his skin, your pride needed you to regain some sort of self-control.

"That, was me doing whatever the fuck I want..and right now I want a drink" Purring out against his bottom lip, bringing your hand down to trace the "LV" on the buckle of his belt..trickling your fingers down to his zipper. Stiffening the moan taunting within your throat as you could already tell how hard he was. The imprint of his hardening length starting to break through his jeans.  Eyes daring you to even THINK about teasing him, jaw clenched..you knew how impatient he was. How impatient you both were..he was always down to play..he just doesn't like to be played with. Yet you still let your hand palm him anyway, earning a murmur, comparable to a breathy moan. Before you sauntered away towards the mini bar  to your right. 

" I might make you work for it actually..not that you deserve my pussy right now anyway…"

A dry scoff left his lips at the sound of that, accompanied by an almost..sarcastic chuckle "Excuse you? I don't deserve-Yeah ok...try that one again. Although…" purposely letting the "O" slide off his tongue slowly, casually taking his time to stroll over in your direction. Neither one of you daring to break eye contact, as he positioned himself centimeters away from you. Bracing his weight on the bar top, "You might wanna stop while your ahead...remember.." leaning over..so his lips brushed against yours as he spoke..dropping his voice to a timber that, instantly had your core throbbing on command "I'm the one who decides if..and when,you come-"-  

"And I'm the one who decides if you even…. get to feel how good my pussy is to begin with. So who really...has the upper hand here Mr. Kim, hmm?" Cocking your head to the side at the implied question..the look on your face proved you were more than satisfied with yourself. 

His gaze darkened, tongue dragging along his bottom lip.."You know I'm not the one to play this game with baby..making you beg and breathing are one and the same for me…". Eyes drifting down to the glass bottle in your hand "And since when do you drink dark liquor? " 

Ignoring him initially as you dropped two ice cubes in the glass..filling it halfway before finally acknowledging his question. "Since you started acting like a little bitch and I need something a little stronger than vodka.."

Scooting back on the mini bar until your back was reclined  slightly, bracing your weight against the wall, while you took your drink in the other, gulping down more than half of what was in your glass. Throat humming as the liquor soothed down, bringing your leg up slightly to to tease his length through his jeans with the toe of your Louboutins. His reflexes caught you off guard as he snatched your ankle in his hand..making you yelp, yanking your body a little closer to his with a snarl. "You're really fuckin pushin it.."  bringing his hand down to take a firm grip on your inner thigh, lifting you slightly so your ass was resting on the edge of the bar. Positioning himself in between your legs for support, while  his hand found there home in your hair, tugging on your roots forcing you to tilt your head up to gaze directly in his eyes. 

"Such a fuckin brat" Hissing out against your bottom lip, while you teased his with your tongue the smile on your face proved you didn't give a fuck.

 "As if you deserve anything less right now..maybe if you'd get your shit together I'd behave" The scoff that left his chest was so snarky you were almost offended, almost as if he was saying "Pfft..yeah.. Okay!" 

Fingers trickling down your zipper "And for the record, you plan to make me “Work for your pussy” Smacking your clothed heat hear enough to make you knead “ I think we both know, this pussys already mine…" The minute he slid your zipper down it felt like all the heat was just seeping out of your body, you watched his face contorted in pure pleasure from how completely wrecked you already where and whether you want to admit it, it was all from him. "I can smell how bad she needs me....fuckkkk" There was always something so sexy about the way his body reacted to you..the way he could look so turned on and you haven't even touched him yet..all because he got off on getting you off.

Pressing his hand against your heat which literally felt like heat..fingers practically sticking to your panties as they stuck to your clit "Oh how easily your body betrays you baby" Slipping  the soaked silk to the side..sliding two fingers in with no warning,the sound of your arousal oozing out as he pushed his way to the hilt, going knuckle deep "Fuckkk.." left both of your lips in unison...as his fingers engulfed themselves between your pulsing walls ..you were so fucking warm..so tight..squeezing them to the point of almost forcing them to buckle over one another. You couldn't even help the senseless moans that were leaving your mouth as he worked you with his fingers. Lips suckig down on your collarbone "You pussys literally dripping down my hand...your milking my fingers like your life depends on it..and you really wanna sit here and tell me it's not mine?" Sliding his fingers out to work your clit...rubbing your own juices against your already sensitive bud. Neck reclining fully as you sucked your bottom lip into your mouth, damn near drawing blood from trying to muffle your moans. For no reason except your pride..which was technically pointless, he was right..your body said exactly how you felt.

"God,  your so wet for me I bet I could slide right in...have you coming all over my cock in seconds, but you just had to play this fuckin game with me didn't you?" Sinking his teeth into your neck until you kneaded out, sliding his fingers up and down your folds before sliding back in.Switching intermediary between twisting and curling his fingers inside of you, purposely slapping your clit with his palm each time in slid in and out. 

"Until-Oh god fuck- your gonna make me come..shit Tae" Clenching down around him even tighter almost as if you were trying to keep him from pulling out. Clawing at his thigh, as you desperately tried to steady your breathing so you could try and pull yourself together. Almost like he could sense you regaining a little self-control so he had to knock you right back on your ass. Scissoring his fingers in and out, even faster this time making sure to curl his middle finger up in a come hither motion probing that spot..the one he always found effortlessly. A dark rumble left his chest once he knew he had you in the palm of his hands..your release..desperately trying to reach its peak..and whether you got there..was solely up to him. 

"Hmm what were you saying baby..untilllll…" purposely dragging out the phrase..tone obviously condescending because he knew you were being a smartass with whatever you were about to say.

Almost choking on your own breath when you tried to speak initially "U-Until you put your name on it..it's not yours...no matter how good you fuck me.." Tone extremely breathy...yet sultry as your arousal dripped from your tongue..you were so fucking close..eyes struggling to stay open. Humming out in response and he continued pumping his fingers even faster..able to feel how close you were.

"That's it, baby..be a good girl and come for me.." Coaxing against the side of your neck..and rolling his tongue against your skin, slurring his words right into your neck as his tongue continued panting out your name.

 "Mmm, I bet you can feel my tongue on your pussy can't you baby? My tongue rolling against your swollen little clit..your pussys always so greedy when it comes to me..always." Relentlessly rolling his tongue against you making sure you felt every stroke...everywhere.  "I know how much you love coming all over my face, and you know how much I love tasting that sweet little cunt of yours " He was literally moaning all this into the side of your neck, as he licked..sucked..rolled his tongue along every inch. His words only punishing you closer and closer as you started rocking against his hand  "Fuck, baby my dicks getting so hard just thinking about how good you taste…" Sliding a third finger in and at that point you were about done.

 " Oh fuck.."  that familiar pressure forming in your stomach, Letting his middle finger meet that ridget patch of skin..flicking the spot until your legs started to shake...

"Kim Tae-fucking-hyung.." You snarled out as he yanked his finger from you, a strand of come followed behind..starting at your pussy following up his finger as lapped it over his tongue. You were fucking furious squeezing your thighs together for some sort of stimulation. You literally wanted to shank him, as he stood in front of you with the most arrogant smirk painted on his lips.

 " I believe…." Stepping back to have a seat on the leather chaise lounge adjacent to the bar "...I told you to come on my fingers like a good girl..but you haven't been one of those all damn day. So I'm not quite sure why you'd even fathom the idea of me letting you come so easily." Quirking his brow up at you basically as if he was implying that you had no reason to be upset..you should've known better..and to be honest..you should've..He was so calm and collected in contrast to how needy you felt not to mention how hard you were panting.

"Fuck you" Snapping back instantly only making him chuckle

 "Come here"  Two words..those two words in combination with his deep growl he called a voice had you knees weak..but you weren't going to show him that. Putting a little extra emotion in the word "Come" than was necessary .

"Make...meee.." The sultry drawl in your tone was obvious as you reclined against the wall, hip still rested on the bar top.  

Eyes damn near bucking out of there sockets at your response "Make-make you..are you fucking-" Running his fingers through his hair with a drawn-out exhale " If I have to come over there and get you.. So help me god ,I'll literally have to carry you out of this bitch when I'm done with you..your choice"

Relaxing your posture even more at the sound of that..the sass literally levitating off your skin.. an actual growl left his lips as he lunged towards you, scoping you off the bar, throwing you back on the chaise. Making your body bounce against the cushion while a soft giggle left your lips from the sudden impact,  crawling on top of you so his lips hovered over yours. Hand coming to lace around your neck, the tension shot straight to your core as you hissed out..arching up into his touch, which he took as a hint to squeeze even  tighter..so he did.only making you whine, which satisfied him to no end. 

"You're really working my last fuckin nerve…" Hissing out against your lips bringing his opposite hand down to work the zipper on your booties..and you assisted kicking them off as if they didn't cost..almost two grand. Grinding your hips up into his as you clawed at his back..he was wearing way too much fucking clothing for you liking.

 "I know, but you look so fucking sexy when you're angry…" Moaning out against his bottom lip, letting Your teeth tease at the pillowy texture before sucking it into your mouth. Instantly letting him take control of the kiss arching your back slightly as he rolled his tongue against yours. For once you didn't fight against him. You followed, as he slowly explored your mouth, volleying his tongue against yours as you started to grind your hips up into him. A moan escaped his lips as he pulled back from you...releasing his hold from your neck, much to your dismay..exchanging it to tug on the waistline of your jeans.

"You done being a brat yet? Or would you rather sit there with your pussy dripping against your panties when it could be dripping down my cock?" Grinding his hips into yours even deeper this time forcing a stifled moan from your throat.

 "I mean all you do is play games so why the fuck should I make this easy for you? "  Taking a firm grip on his length through his jeans,  which was officially his last straw with you.He was rock fucking hard...the last thing he wanted you to do was tease him..he needed to be bottomed out in you a good oh I don't know 20 minutes ago. Pulling back from you with a loud huff that..released way more than just frustration. 

"Alright...you gonna tell me what the fuck your deal is..or am I gonna have to make..you tell me? " ..there wasn't even a lick of warmth in his tone..done with the games ...and to be honest that probably turned you on more than it should have. The hint of pure aggravation in his voice only making your walls clench even tighter.  But you played it cool, while you could at least, your face stoic.. not even giving him a verbal response. Clearly taking your lack of response as a response that you were still in full fledge brat mode.Nodding slowly, giving you confirmation that he was also ready to play. Eyes scanning the room briefly before landing on a box. A shiny black one with a pink rose colored spade on it... The devilish look that emerged on his face should've been your first indication that ugh, shit was about to get real. Bringing his gaze back to you...reaching down to shimmy your jeans down your legs..before pulling his bomber jacket off throwing them both on the floor behind him. Neither of you said one word, the sudden..anticipation that loomed over your body was almost suffocating. Keeping your eyes trained on his every move..you knew he was up to something.

Reaching over to unbox a brand new bottle of Armand De Brignac champagne…..pulling the metallic pink bottle out ..which had never been opened until well, now. Breath hiking in your throat as he pulled your panties to the side..pushing out his lips..aiming a good amount of spit down on your clit..not that you even fucking needing it..you were already leaking onto the leather.  Naturally making your body arch as his saliva roamed down your folds "Let's try this one more time...what the fucks your deal?" Brow arched at the implied question..and still nothing... bringing the tip of the champagne bottle..to meet your clit making you go wide-eyed automatically. "

Tae.." The slight tremble in your chest indicated you were a little concerned..to say the least.

 "If I were you..unless your gonna answer my fuckin question...I'd stop talkin…" God, why did him being such a dick turn on you on so damn much?  He was sitting on your thighs so you really couldn't move slowly dragging the head of the bottle up and down your clit. Slowly..too fucking slow..you were still so sensitive from him denying you of you release barely 5 minutes prior, the feeling of him edging your clit was almost painful.

 "Taehyung…" Your voice and body were already trembling as the cap grazed your clit, using two fingers to pull your lips apart..exposing the tip head on. Circling the cap right on the peak, making your clit tense immediately, your nerves were already on 10, not taking long for all the blood to rush straight to your overly sensitive bud. Already feeling like your release was seconds away and he just fucking started.

 "What did I just tell you? Please don't make me gag you..I'd really weather not do that while I watch your cunt drip all over this bottle of  Armanda.." He actually had the nerve to sound a little stressed by the idea, as if you were the one inconveniencing him as if you weren't the one..damn near about to come over a champagne bottle.

Sucking his bottom lip into his mouth bringing his focus back to your pulsing pussy, the look of concentration on his face was damn near erotic on it's own " Fuck look at how ready your pussy is baby..look at how fuckin pretty she is….fuckkk" The fact that he already sounds like he balls deep in you really didn't help your situation..tone sitting exceptionally low..and breathy. The sound of your juices slicking against coating that covered the cap, felt like it was bouncing off the walls.  Trying your damnedest to not grind into the bottle..but fuck you needed more. Eyes fluttering shut at the sound of him moaning out..as he watched you start to melt into the chair. Naturally, you started to rock your hips into the bottle..you couldn't fucking help it...for some reason the actual glass felt like it was iced..which made your whole body shudder..as he wedged it between your pulsing heat. 

"Look at you..letting me fuck your tight little pussy like this...in someone's office..come dripping down there chair..and yet you still won't admit this pussy belongs to me.." Tisking,..as his eyes zoned in how swollen and wet you were..teasing your entrance  even more with the bottle, but every time you'd rock into it..he'd pull it back even more..almost making you chase it.  

"Tae, fuck please-" whining out as you arched slightly…a second away from a full-blown temper tantrum.

 "What baby? You need more? Hmm? I'll give you whatever the fuck you want..you just need to start taking…"Bring his opposite hand down..to your clit..letting his thumb circle the tip as he slid the bottle back in. You should've been embarrassed with how quickly you were falling apart and more importantly how hard you were clenching around this bottle...Endlessly moaning out variations of  "Please..baby, please Tae..." It was so faint but he heard you. You needed him to take the bottle deeper..so you actually got to the girthy section of it. Yet he wouldn't go down that far..not until you gave him what he wanted.

 "I already told you, baby, I could do this all day... I Know you can feel how hard I am..I know you wanna come around my cock...so be a good little slut and tell me.." Grunting out as he took the bottle exactly where you needed before pulling it right out!

 "Fucking hell Taehyung!!" Smacking your hand on the leather which only earned a chuckle from him as you huffed out in frustration...eyes fluttering shut ..running your fingers through your hair as you tried to steady your breathing enough to speak properly.

" You- you know, the fucking the issue.."

Brow arching immediately at your sudden change in attitude.."Oh really? And what is it? Please don't tell me you're still talking about that bullshit from this morning?" Phrasing the question more as a statement yet he still expected a response.  Sliding the bottle back in...until your pussy was teased by the wider section..and he just left it there..letting your body pulse aimlessly. Positioning  his lips down to spit on your clit again before bringing his finger back down in a figure eight motion "Answer my fucking question or I swear to god ..I'll get myself off instead.." Arching up into his thumb, spine levitating completely off the chair as your eyes squoze shut..you were so sensitive that even though he wasn't moving it was almost enough to get you where you needed, and you were almost there "I know your pussy baby...I don't have to be in you to know when you're close..don't fuck with me, if you come without me telling you to I swear I'll edge you till you fucking cry…" The hiss that left his lips literally made you shiver, you didn't need to open your eyes to know he was staring right at you, you could feel it…"Now be a good girl and answer daddy's question." He hasn't called himself that in months..when shit started shifting and getting awkward..some things were lost in the shuffle...and this was one of them..the name alone made you clench around the bottle even tighter.

  "I-fuck….it's-it's more than this morning..I'm just...oh my god...tried..of the fuckin games.." almost choking that sentence out,, not even sure how you managed to get it out, to be frank. Forcing yourself to look at him, needing to see his reaction, the feeling of him starting to twist the bottle slightly, had your second attempt at a release, right where you needed it. God now even his eyes were fucking you if this man did not let you come you'd literally cry.

 "And what exactly do you want me to say? Hmm? That no one gets me as hard as you??" Working your clit even faster now and you couldn't stop yourself from grinding his hand. The number of times his name fell from your lips was fucking ridiculous "Or... how about..that I've never slid in a pussy so perfect..so fuckin wet...so tight.." Gritting out through clenched teeth as he continued working your clit..rotating the champagne bottle in his hand as he worked it in and out, the sound of your juices slushing against the glass.  "Or , my main issues ..that it fucking terrifies me how much I care about your bratty ass..is that it!? Is that what the fuck you wanna hear!?" The sudden change in his voice...made your eyes flutter over to his immediately, gaze extremely heavy. Tone went from frustrated to almost flustered within seconds. 

"Yeah that got your attention, didn't it? Now who's playin games? You knew you already fuckin’ knew you had it...you..had me, you always have….”  There was a pause, a very significant one actually, his eyes softened and for a moment the hard ass/dom facade faded and he was taehyung. Regardless of the situation at hand, something just let you know..he was being honest about his feelings. 

“Take my belt off and unzip my jeans...Noww..." Your entire body was shaking and he actually expecting you to be able to undress him…"What did I say?" Brow arched tone instnatly annoyed you felt him start to slow down his pace and there's no way in fuck you'd have that. Reaching up with shaky hands you unclasp his belt..work his button and unzip his pants…

Snatching the bottle out..making you whine at the lack of stimulation only making him grunt out in frustration .."Don't...did you really think…." Taking his dick in his hand which was already rock fucking hard..stroking it gently..almost admiring it. Precome, drizzling down from his tip while you whimpered beneath him..almost drooling at the sight of it. " I was gonna let you come on a champagne bottle over my cock? Spit!" placing his palm in front of your face and you did without hesitation...pulling his opposite hand from your clit he pulled his jeans down just enough let him move around. Storking himself in this hand..you couldn't take your eyes off him leaning down so his lips brushed over yours.

"This pussys fuckin mine…." Letting his length tease up your folds...all you could hear was the sound of your juices slides all over the place. Flicking at your clit with the head, with how wet you were he kept losing his grip,, sliding down to tease your entrance..even when he honestly wasn't trying too.."Nobody fucks you like me..and you know it…." You finally feel him position himself at your entrance..causing you to arch up onto him..as he slowly starts to slide in a breathy cry leaving your lips while he pressed his forehead against yours "You wanted me to put my name on it? Well, it's mine..all mine...." Moaning out against your bottom lip before sucking it into his mouth. Teasing his way through..your walls grabbing him immediately making him growl even louder...nails moving up to claw at his back..pulling back slightly bracing both of your legs on either side of his head. 

Grinding his hips into you slowly..purposely shallow fucking you making you whine…'Daddy, fuck-" The faint cry in desperation left your lips arching up into him hoping to push him all the way in leaning down to bring his forehead to yours. Pressing his body against the back of your thighs making your body arch up even higher, the new angle enough to make you come immediately if he'd actually give you all of him. 

The mention of the nickname caused an arrogant smirk to move up his face "That's right baby...and who's making you feel this good? Mmm, who's about to make you come?" Bringing his index and middle  finger down to circle your clit..you could tell from how rock hard he was..he wouldn't last..which is why he was working you up.

 "Fuck, Tae it's you...god it's you please just fu-"  Sliding in completely until he's bottomed out, both of you moaning out simultaneously from how tight you still where, the two of you pulsing against each other in unsion.

 "Mmm, baby your still so tight for me, fuck"  At this point all bets were off, rolling his hips into you at a relentless pace, grounding his hips against yours as he fingers still worked your clit, pulling out completely every time before rolling his hips back into you. His cock filling you to the brim every time..if you didn't know any better you think he was in your damn throat he felt so big. "Oh god..” You watched him throw his head back slightly as his eyes fluttered shut, “Daddy’s pretty baby wanna come? I feel you milking me baby I know you wanna…" His tone was getting brittle...shaky even. He was just as close as you were.  It didn't take long for you to feel like you were ready to explode,  your walls engulfing him every time..squeezing around every centimeter of his cock, your heat feeling like it was morphing him into you, as you continuously spilled down your thighs.  

"Yessss, please.please let me come...:" You were a whimpering mess beneath him body coming up to a complete arch, as your muscles started to seeze..body humming in anticipation. 

"Who's pussy is it baby? Say like you fuckin mean it.." Letting his lips suction against his spot beneath your ear..dancing over the little reminders he left earlier. Rolling your hips up into his, clawing your nails from his back bracing one around the back of his neck and the other deep in his thick mane. 

"Fuck, it's yours..oh my god you feel so fuckin good -" He leaned into you a little allowing your hips to grind up into his slightly, the rotation of his hips got stronger..deeper. Rocking them into yours making sure his pelvis slapped against your lips every time..as he currently had them spread apart so he would attack your clit. That was it you were done...you were coming and there wasn't shit you could do about it. Clenching around him so hard it was almost painful how frantic all your muscles became. 

"Fuck yes, baby, come on..keep going..keep coming baby..." Coaxing you through as he felt your body start to cave in beneath him, your release came pouring out of you, the moan that left your body was so fucking loud there's no way..they didn't hear you. Clawing at this back from under his shirt..as your body trembled..hiccuping the air in your chest as he continued rubbing your clit. Your thighs were shaking on his shoulders..you couldn't even moan anymore... Your walls spazzing around him.

 "God Tae, I can't, I can't Oh fuck I can't…" clawing at anything you could as he started slamming his hips into you..you knew he was close but fuck he needed to at least let your clit go so you could breathe .

"You've been acting like a fucking brat all day...I know you can take it..so take it!" Grunting out against your lips before sliding his tongue in..the kiss was needy..sloppy..more tongue than anything else as he moans out into your mouth…"I'm gonna fill you up so good..is that what you want baby? My come leaking out of your slutty little pussy?" All you could do was moan..as you arched into him, You could feel him start to pulse, you were just waiting for it to explode .

"Baby" The breathy cry left your lips your second release snuck up on you effortlessly, he never gave you a chance to call down, every nerve in your body was still on high alert. All the air felt like it let your body as you came.. You couldn't help but arch up into him, bracing your hands on his chest because in all honesty, you were trying to almost run away. The feeling was so intense you didn't know how to fucking handle it, once your walls grabbed him..it was almost like your body was getting too weak to retract as quickly..so your walls were cradling him longer..tighter...which gave him exactly what he needed "Baby fuck, I'm- "  Lapping his tongue back into your mouth, as you felt him spill into you...painting every inch of  your walls.

Once he came he let your clit go, but he stayed balls deep ...rolling his hips at a slower pace as you trembled beneath him. The Slow grind of his body just let you feel more than you needed too right now..the sound of how wet you were..both of your arousals seeping down your thighs. Lips still not leaving yours as you both moaned out against each other tongue the two of you stayed tangled up like that for a moment. Just letting your tongues lazily dance against one another's until he finally pulled back from you ..causing your eyes to flutter open slowly. A lazy smile laying across his face as he sat up..fixing himself in his jeans, neither of you said anything. It didn't feel like anything needed to be said currently, you watched him walk over to the mini bar..pouring a shot of whiskey and slamming it immediately… Walking towards you with a glass of ice...positioning himself between your legs..which we covered in come...as it seeps out of your walls, using his index and middle fingers he played in the cream..running it up and down your folds circling your clit..pushing it in and out, using it to finger you ever so lightly. Moaning out at the site of the mess you both made, he could feel himself starting to get hard all over again. 

 Your body shuddering every time he touched you, you were so sensitive...almost wincing out once he touched your clit. "Daddy go a little too hard on you baby?" Quirking his brow in your direction..his tone surprisingly wasn't sarcastic..maybe he was honestly concerned because you'd been so quiet. Minus some breathy moans here and there, shaking your head with a lazy smirk, bringing your hand down to play in his hair, as he laid his head on your thigh. Also not trying to ruin the moment but I'm going to assume neither of you realized the ship docked., around the time Taehyung slid in..but carry on.

You watched him pick up an ice cube...body too exhausted to even put any thought to it…"Your so swollen baby.." the whisper buzzed out against your clit, yet you still didn't move. That is until you felt the ice cube, trickle up your folds...causing you to hiccup a sharp breath that you damn near had to remind yourself to exhale.

 "Tae.." all your body could produce was a squeak as your started to tremble all over again. Working the piece of ice up and down your folds before he brought it over to meet your clit, the grip on his hair became almost painful. As you tried to pull him away from you" Baby..I can't..please, I-" Yet here you were rocking your hips into his hand..you hadn't even realized you were doing it. Humming out in response with a smile as he slid the piece of ice in your entrance. Teasing it in and out.. swirling it up and down your folds as he laced his tongue around your clit before suckikng it into his mouth. 

Moaning, out at the taste of you, shooting every vibration straight threw your heat "Babbyyyy….I could eat your sweet little cunt for hours if you'd let me.." Eyes flickering up to meet yours as your buried your fingers deeper in his hair. Arching up into his mouth, it was too fucking much yet you needed it..every part of it. Rolling his tongue against the tip of your clit  while he continued working you with the piece of ice, the chill in combination with the water drizzling down your lips, on top of how skilled this man's tongue was..fuck..

"Oh my god..."

"Kim, Taehyung, you just continiously give me reasons to wanna murder you..I really don’t thnk you’ll be sastified until I bust a cap in your ass.!" Both of your eyes shot up at that because..well fuck it was your dad...fuck, fuck, fuck! Taehyung couldn't help but laugh which did not help you since his face was buried between your thighs. " You two can thank this lovely lady out here..she had no problem leading me to where you two were. So clearly your great at making friends"  You couldn't help but snort at the dryness in his delivery, it was clear he could tell she hated you two.

 "That little bitch" You whispered out rolling your eyes. Taehyung's lips moved over to your inner thighs massaging up your legs while ..leaving faint little kisses as your dad spoke through the door. 

"I'm actually going to pretend.. as none of this happened..and that Luxx is not in there with you doing god knows what..because the thought of that alone kinda makes me wanna blow a whole  round through this damn door.." Tae brought his lips back down to your pussy giving your clit one last good french kiss, as you dug your teeth into your bottom lip so didn't cry like you wanted too. His eyes teasing you as he continued giving your pussy little kitten licks as if your father wasn't right out sided the fucking door. "So on that note..you two have 5 minutes to make your way into the restaurant Luxx...your bag is hanging on the door..again please for my sanity just don't respond.." Your father lowkey didn't seem surprised to be honest..not quite sure what that says about you two but hey, at the end of the day you were both adults. But having sex in someones office deffiently wans’t one of your proudest moments. 

Once you guys heard footsteps move in the opposite direction you both couldn't help the cackle that escaped your throats "Fuck, your literally going to be the death of me, Sunny is literally going to kill me.." Taehyung made his way over to the door, grabbing your bag off the handle, on his way back he picked up your jeans..helping you step into them. Thighs feeling like complete mush once you put your heels back on. Touching up your makeup quickly before letting him know you were ready to go. You noticed he was staring at you while you blotted your skin in the mirror but you didn't say anything about it. 

"Are we good?" The statement alone kinda caught you off guard, not to mention how passive he currently sounds. He wasn't the type to ask that..or even seem like he cared enough to even know the answer to that question. You weren't stupid both of you were a little buzzed when you came in, and sometimes in the heat of the moment, you say things you really don't mean. More importantly, you know better than to hold your breath when it comes to him...as strong as this man is, he's literally the biggest pussy in the world when it comes to shit like this. Yet you still weren't  able to hide the smile the moved up your face as you applied your lipgloss.

Shrugging nonchalantly ,as if that one question didn't mean the world to you "I mean for now..yeah…will see what happens..” 

Shooting him a lazy smile before getting up to head out of the room "Hey.." Grabbing your hand to pull you back into his frame "I meant what I said... In regards to how I feel about you. The timing was fucked I know, but I meant it regardless! I can't promise what that means right now. I got a lotta shit I need to work through in my head, but I just want you to know, I meant it...all of it" Letting his hands massaging your side, a slow exhale leaving your chest as you gazed up at him..sucking your bottom lip into your mouth with a nod...not saying anything because well..what could you say? "Thank you?" I mean it was still kinda an empty promise but I guess one step at a time right? Leaning down to wrap his lips around yours one last time..exhaling a breath that almost left you breathless, as he gently massaged his tongue against yours.Even once his tongue left your mouth his lips stayed pressed against yours, just enjoying contact before laying one last chaste kiss alone your lips. 

The ship docked, behind the restaurant..as it sat right off the water, it was clear by the lack of cars that Dino's restaurant was closed to the public today. As if you weren't already mentally drained from the past 24 hours,.the moment you stepped off the ship there was a blatantly obvious shift within the atmosphere. Suddenly the air felt thick and the sky looked even gloomier than it did when you loaded ship. There was this..sense of somberness as you entered the restaurant,almost as if everyone was walking on eggshells.

 The restaurant itself was stunning, Dino’s always had great taste, it had a modern contemporary feel..a lot of exposed brick and dark mahogany hardwood flooring. All of the lights were dim, in-caged in black lanterns hanging from the drop-down ceiling, with a big double sided fireplace smack in the middle of the restaurant. Essentially the perfect aesthetic for your standard boujee Instagram picture. The typical layout was changed through..now only sat 2 long black wood tables..connected together so everyone could sit in one place. It appears you two were the last to join the party..two waiters positioned at either side of the entrance, with wine glasses, giving you your choice of white or red. As your eyes gazed around the room, the vibe was just...off, the smiles were short..almost fake..the usual laughter and side conversations were nonexistent. Everyone had the same consensus..there was an unsaid understanding..this meeting wasn't going to be fun.

The little bubble of mob life that your use to was about to burst with you sitting mid-air. It was almost like he could sense your energy hand moving up to rub the small of your back...he didn't say a word..but he knew you were freaking out. Even if you looked calm and collected on the outside,  there were two seats left..between Namjoon and Hoseok, Bunny sat to his left, one of the serves came up to pull your chairs out for you, as you two sat down. Desperately avoiding your father's gaze...Taehyung's hand immediately found its home on your thigh, it has genuinely harmless,  he knew he had the same effect on you as you did him. "How's our princess doing?" A smile pulling on your cheeks at the sound of his scratchy voice...impossibly thick Boston accent dripping from his lips…

“I'm alright uncle Dino how are you?" Smiling over in his direction his salt and pepper hair slicked back..while he sipped on his whiskey. Dino was in his mid 50’s and he wasn't actually your uncle...but he and your father were very close ...so you've just always grown up calling him that, he always treated your dad like his little brother.

 "Alright, well it seems like everyone's here..son..nice of you to finally join us.." Taehyung father stepped in front of the tabled..sliding his blazer off, you watched Tae's cheeks flush at his father's comments. The first sound of laughter erupted through the room, and even if it was at your expense...it was definitely needed.

If Taehyung's father was any indication of how he'd age then ..you were in good shape..he was starting to go gray in certain areas, ...his skin holding the same warm complexion as his sons. Naturally thick brows..thick head of hair slicked backed...Mr. Kim did have facial hair though which was always well groomed..he was always well groomed. Always looking dapper even if he was just in a sweater and jeans. 

" I'm sure you're all wondering why your here...I'm not even going to address the altercation earlier because it's not even worth me wasting my breath…" You heard a couple of snickers fill the room once he said that..little side comments here and there "What we're here to discuss is last nights…" incident" and the future of our alliance once we bury Leo in three days…" Letting his eyes pan the room slowly, almost as if he was still trying to get the right words to come out.

 "First off...I guess I don't know any other way to say this so I’ll just blurt it out... the four of us knew about the shooting or at least the possibility of it.." The two of you gawked at each other while pretty much the entire table damn near revolted, simultaneously all basically yelling variations of the same thing which was " Excuse me!!?"

"What..do you mean..you kinda sort knew?" Taehyung was the one to actually speak up first brow furrowed in frustration while you gulped down the drink next to you, you didn't even think it was yours, to be frank

. "He means one of Dinos men tipped us off, 2 days prior.. they overheard bits and pieces of Marcos plan. We weren't a 100% but we had an idea, that's why the party was so heavily armed..we just wanted to keep it lowkey, because we went trying to tip him off that we knew…We wanted to see how he'd operate, naturally how he'd execute all of it.." That correlation came from Johnny boy...well at least he was well aware his mothers fucking birthday was going to be interpreted by an unessicarry shoot out.

The look of confusion that danced along the room was almost comical  "Are you-" Almost too dumbfounded to even put together a proper sentence... "So wait, please don't tell me you also knew..the two of us were going to end up in a janky ass “taken” knock off staring a damn child, that's barely old enough to work at a packie..because that's a whole different-"  A snort hit almost the entire room simultaneously once that left your lips. Namjoon's head whipped around, with the way the night panned out..you never really got the chance to give him the ugh..details of last night's situation.  

"That's what fuckin happened? You got janked by a dude that works at a packie?" The look on his face was priceless..pretty much screaming "How fucking stupid are you two.."

The look on Taehyung's face however,  proved he didn't find any of this funny,  instantly snatching the smirk from Namjoon's lips. As he was obviously still pissed his men let that slip through the cracks. "Yeah, somehow my men were severely incompetent last night" Letting his eyes cut over to Mazda..if looks could kill...a damn bullet would have grazed his head.

"They somehow managed to let some ill-prepared amateur slip his way into the driver's seat..long, long fuckin story.." Clearing his throat before taking a sip of his drink. You watched Hoseok whip back in his chair so his eyes were locked with Taehyung's, voice sitting barely above a whisper. 

"Okay well do the other parts in this "Long story" Work more in your favor? Because this doesn't sound too promising man...like...Really a kid.at.a.packie!!!?!" The hint of animation in his voice accompanied by the eyebrow raise earned a chuckle from Tae no matter how annoyed he was.

 " Yeah, Fuck you too Jung…" the response returned in the same hushed tone.

"Okay, yeah whatever, now back to my initial question did you guys-" The snarl that left your father's lips cut you off before you could even complete your sentence.  

"Really!? No, Luxx, that part we did not know..nor did we know about the dispatch truck or the altercation with Jimin. All we knew is that Marco was planning something, and in all honesty, we didn't know it was a shoot out until-"

" Until I noticed the amount of ammo and gunfire was missing from the safe room. Sorry, we're late by the way we had an ugh..situation.." That voice came from the back door, as he leaned against the frame his leather jacket..accompanied by a designer backpack of some sort hanging off his shoulder. His dark locks disheveled, while a taller, more polished gentlemen stood to his left…Dressed in a black fitted peacoat with a Gucci scarf wrapped around his neck.

 "Yeah customs had a great time with me.." The taller gentleman rolled his eyes while running his fingers through his thick dark locks, utter sarcasm oozing from his plum flushed lips. Jungkook and Jin were also invited to this meeting apparently. Fucking great…Jungkook's eyes found yours immediately with a cocky smirk. 

Taehyung squeezed your thigh even tighter leaning over to whisper in your ear "Aww look at that...your little fuck buddies here…" 

Huffing out in response as you rolled your eyes "Behave Kim Taehyung….." his name coming out sing-song like as a low chuckle rumbled in his chest.

 "Now we both know I don't know how to do that baby...flirt back with him..I dare you…I'm sure he'd love to watch you get fucked properly.." The base in his voice shot right to your core as if you could even handle more of him tonight.  Eyes going completely wide-eyed, slightly paranoid that someone heard..but luckily the people that were on either side of you wouldn't have cared. Tongue grazing against his bottom lip with a smirk, more than pleased at the current state you were in. Knowing good and well he was only riling you up, just to make your body fall apart all over again.

Missing whatever conversation was currently being discussed but it seemed as though they were still discussing the situation with Jungkook and the guns. It appears Marco grabbed some weapons in Vegas and Jungkook didn't question it initially because he's Leo's son, but the amount of ammo he was pulling out of the vault seemed suspect. Of course, Kook didn't wanna seem too obvious and bombarded him with questions. But if something was going on where you guys needed that amount of weaponry...Jungkook would be the first to know. And considering the lack of warning before Marco dropped in..he just knew something wasn't right, which is why he called to give your father a heads up. 

The table was starting to break out in multiple separate conversations at this point, everyone speculating  "Okay, okay..guys were getting off track!" Mr. Kim elevated his vice ever so slightly, just enough to get everyone to stop talking. "Now..like we were saying...Jungkook tipped us off on the weapons, but as far as Jimin and the dispatch truck goes..we're still trying to figure that out. Speaking of, Luxx , Taehyung, the two of you will be heading back to China with Jin to sort that out!"

Tae nodded seeming a little more enthused than you "Okay, when?" 

" Tonight, so you two will need to head out of here first..so you can go home and pack, within the next hour or so will helli the two of you out of here." 

There was nothing you loved more than being told your flying across country a good oh I don't know, 4 hours prior. A long sigh leaving your body at that, you hated the flight to Beijing ...14 hours non stop...then considering the funeral was in 3 days you wouldn't be there long enough to even enjoy the city. You'd just be copped up in an industrial building play Nancy Drew while the two of you interrogated the staff . 

 " Over the past year ...that side of the business has become more so your baby than any of ours so ...we're gonna let you guys handle that investigation on your own. Let's just hope you two can stay ugh, focused...long enough to do so.." Both of your faces flushed at the sound of that..his sarcasm was always so nonchalant  and unexpected..which of course earned a snort from the entire table .

"Yeah okay good luck with that" Yoongi smiled over at you while you instantly picked up the closest thing to you...a spoon and chucked it directly at his chest…"Hey Tae, man control your woman…" A smirk moving up Yoongi's face as he said that and Taehyung just smiled..surprising not correcting him for the title he gave you

 " I try, but I mean ...the only person she really listens to his her daddy" squeezing down on your inner thigh when he said that..Immediately picking up on the double meaning (s) of that sentence, causing you to squeeze your thighs together as you tried not to laugh.

"Alright, I’m glad we were able to lighten then mood, but obviously we didn't invite you all here to just joke and eat dinner. ." stopping for a second to clear his throat, your father almost seemed nervous...which was rare for him..extremely rare. "As you guys know, Leo started to slowly back out of the business..closing out a lot of his deals, just as he started to get older. Focusing most of his income on his actual...blue collar businesses. Currently, he only has two open files..and those move a little slower than some of the ones we dabble in." 

Letting his eyes pan the room..needing a second to collect his thoughts "Well, Leo left all of his business to Dino...titles..everything...and as we know Marco is impulsive..hot-headed-" 

"A fuckin pussy.." Taehyung bit in making your father chuckle slightly

 "That he is son, I can't disagree...which leads me to our concern. We think he's trying to reopen some of Leo's old connects...right now our biggest concern is where about 90% positive he's trying to reopen the Cabaranao case…." The entire room fell silent at that...the Cabaranao case was a cartel drug case in Mexico, shit got really, really dirty with that one, a couple of people within your team ended up doing time, while others paid their way out of it. Cabaranao was messy, his business was unorganized, he didn't give a fuck about being lowkey. I think he actually got off on the publicity and the "Thrill" of almost getting caught.

His deals were dangerous..every time you sent one of your men out to make a run, you honestly had no clue if they'd ever make it back. But the money was fast..and good..damn good. The aftermath of your alliance pulling out of it is how both Taehyung and your mother ended up murdered, they didn't play fair.Your  fathers had no “proof” but they didn't need any...knowing far too well how that circled operated. Your hand immediately finding Taehyung's intertwining your fingers with his as if felt like all the air's been knocked out of your body. Still trying to fathom how he could be so fucking careless. The silence proved that everyone was in shock, no one expected this..of all the things your father  would have said this was the furthest thing from your mind. 

"So basically the motherfucker either want us all to die...or go to Jail? Nah fuck that' I'm done...I'll handle him my damn self!" You could feel the fumes radiating from Hoseok's body..you could see Bunny out the corner of your eye trying to calm him down. As we all know Hoseok was a "cleaner" in addition to his main job, that's what he's paid to do..make you disappear without a trace, but the problem is, this sat to personal for him. For all of you, so there would be a concern of emotion getting in the way and shit getting messy. But that's the problem with all of this, it is personal and it's going to get messy, really fucking messy.  The liability becomes almost suffocating when the issue at hand hits so close to home.

"Shit I'm down.." your eyes shot over to the opposite end of the table..that was the first thing Jimin's said this entire meeting. voice sitting exceptional low, jaw clenched just as tight as the man right beside you.

Taehyung was surprisingly quiet..but how tight his jaw was, in addition to his leg pattering beneath the table..made it pretty damn clear he was fucking furious... "Hoseok, trust me...I know, I know how you feel but we can't operate like this...not like him. We've made it this long because were smarter..cleaner...we handle all of our dirty work..to the tee. Not on a whim…The way he end him..end this is.. gonna take every ounce of skill, and self control that we have.." The calmness in Mr Kim's voice couldn't even ease the feeling that was looming over everyone's head… That deal cost so many people so many things...the fact that he could pretty much just say "fuck you all" just because he wanted a quick buck was mind-boggling.

 You found yourself slowly massaging Taehyung's thigh, the fact that he was so quiet through all of this was concerning to say the least. "What are you thinkin baby?" Whispering out against his ear, keeping your tone calm, hoping your energy would transfer… purposely using the endearment hoping it would ease him a little, knowing how much he loved the way it sounds leaving your lips.  

"That I'm ready to get the fuck outta here and handle him...my way." Yeah, that wasn't the answer you wanted, staring straight ahead..not even sure what he was looking at, to be honest, he was probably just spaced out, tone lacking any hint of emotion. While his fingers fiddled with the knife to his left, letting a deep huff leave your body, relaxing your posture in your seat. Bringing your hand up to the nape of his neck. Dancing your nails through his chocolate locks, just trying to keep him as relaxed as possible. To your surprise, he didn't seem annoyed, or uncomfortable by your little acts of affection to be honest it almost felt like he needed it. As his opposite hand keeps rubbing light circles along your thigh. Eyes still glued to whatever object held his attention on the wall in front of him. No joke he was probably planning Marcos murder in his head as we speak, I wouldn't put it past him at this point.

The air in the room was so thick, it was literally nauseating I think it was safe to say..no one really cared to have dinner. You heard a couple of phones go off simultaneously and you noticed a pattern when it came to who looked down. There were a couple of people within the alliance that handled intel..in the sense as they were always up to date with the news. Making sure your business or anything that even remotely pertained to you never ended up there, and if it did, they were instantly doing damage control. You watched the look on Jins face contort, and you knew it wasn't good "Ugh, can someone turn on the TV…please, channel 2 news.." Looking around hoping one of the servers heard him and they did, the minute the screen clicked on there was a reporter..on the side of the road in front of a blacked out Benz. Taehyung's blacked out Benz, no one noticed, I mean to be fair it wasn't anything out of the ordinary, that would scream "This is Kim Taehyung’s car" Technically it was just one his drivers used. Maybe the two of wouldn't have given it a second thought either..if the headline didn't' seem.. a little too coincidental.. The scroll along the bottom of the screen reading ...

"18-year-old boy found dead inside a car on the side of the expressway…"

ANDDDDDDDDDD THAT’S ALL SHE WROTE LOL

If you guys want a part 4..make sure you show this some love, hit the like button and come hit up my ask box and talk to ya girl! I always love hearing your thoughts on what I post!

Love you guys as always,

ROCKI

ANDDDDDDDDDD THAT’S ALL SHE WROTE LOL

If you guys want a part 4..make sure you show this some love, hit the like button and come hit up my ask box and talk to ya girl! I always love hearing your thoughts on what I post!

CHAPTER 3.5 

Love you guys as always,

ROCKI

[mini-pretzel]

a while - namgi

Genre: BEWARE OF ANGST, also light fluff

Music: reminiscer

Additional tags: depression mentions, also mentions of mutual pining, Namjoon is too sweet im crying, Yoongi is an emotional softie

Word count: 2k

A/N: namgi is slowly consuming my life. help.

Yoongi's has always buried his depression.

And his feelings for Namjoon.

Yoongi knew that it would happen again. Every time it let go of him, it was only for a short period of time. A few days after it would always return, bearing that weight of helplessness that he has grown accustomed to in his everyday life.

Whenever it would visit, he would try to seem okay around the guys, but he knew how that never came across as, well, normal in their eyes. They would usually notice a change in his demeanor whenever it would take him, having lived together for so long. They knew he was no stranger to such dark thoughts and emotions, but he hated feeling like a burden to the group, so he would bury it until it would dissipate into nothingness. It was simpler that way. No drama, no therapist visits, no scandals, no bad PR.

That’s how things went.

“Wow, I can’t believe we won another award.” said a soft voice--Jimin’s probably--full of surprise and amazement.

They were sitting around in their living room, jackets shed and spread on the couches, with some of the members already showered and in comfy sweats.

“Yeah, we’ll need to get another trophy case if this keeps up,” another voice said and a chaotic laughter followed.

Yoongi could faintly tell who was talking, but he was feeling like slowly he was slipping more and more away from the conversation and into a blank void that was absent of emotion. The thing inside him was starting to pull at him and Yoongi felt his hands growing increasingly antsy in lap. He really needed to dissociate. Only in being by himself in his room could he truly go through all the motions of the apathy that was starting to plague his chest.

He somewhat understood that he needed to shower and get change out of his award show suit, but he just couldn’t bring himself to care. All he wanted was to curl under a blanket and pray that it swallowed him whole.

“Yoongi-hyung, you alright?” he heard a concerned voice of Jimin who was sitting beside him, but the elder just smiled tightly, eyes absent, and waved him off. He really needed to get away from the guys so as to not ruin their mood. They had just won another important award, and while he usually took his time looking at every little piece of detail the trophy had, that was the last thing on his mind as the sickening feeling in his chest softly whispered that none of it mattered and he really needed to be by himself.

“I’m fine, Jiminie, it’s just been a long day.”

The younger man pouted, his plump lips looking even more full, but didn’t pry further, which Yoongi found himself thankful for. His problems are the last thing that the guys need to focus on at during a happy time like this.

Speaking of which.

Yoongi slapped his knees as he rose from the couch, drawing attention from everyone around him.

“I’m heading to bed,” he announced to the group, trying to sound as normal as possible.

Jin and Jeongguk looked up from Jin’s phone, where the oldest, no doubt, was showing the youngest a funny video. They both said goodnight, but the air suddenly felt stiff in the room. Taehyung made a movement to hug Yoongi and he backed away before the taller man could envelop him into his bone-crushing hug, and somehow that only made things more suspicious.

Namjoon, with his smart eyes looked like was about say something but Yoongi purposefully ignored looking his way knowing how the taller man made his heart skip into his throat every time, making his crush painfully obvious. And he really, really did not want to deal with the inevitable rejection and awkward stares when the thing was rearing its ugly head. He could only deal with one thing at a time.

“Goodnight, everyone.” Yoongi said curtly, before speed walking upstairs and disappearing into the darkness of his room before anyone could stop him and question him on what was wrong.

As soon as he was secluded in the privacy of his room, he sighed heavily and stripped down to his boxers, leaving his suit in a small little pile on the floor before slipping into his bed.

Yoongi immediately folded his body into a fetal position as he brought the covers closer to himself. It was only there, under layers of blankets, where he could let go and cry as the thing inside his chest cavity wrapped a slimy grasp around his heart. There, in his little space, away from everyone else in the world, he would let it slowly devour him without retaliation, because there was nothing he could do. There, he could give up. There, he could hate himself. There, he could-

A soft knock interrupted his flow of thoughts and because it was so quiet in his room, as Yoongi has always been a silent crier, he could hear it clearly as if someone was beating down the door.

After a few moments, the knock returned, this time with more urgency, and Yoongi heard himself groan as he untangled his limbs from the sheets. He sluggishly stepped toward the door, his whole body feeling heavy, and opened it just a crack.

“What?” he said, wincing when his eyes were hit by a yellow brightness from the hallway light. He hoped he sounded grumpy and annoyed, and not pathetic like he felt.

A familiar pair of observant eyes looked back at him and it made Yoongi felt even more naked than he already was.

“Yoongi, are you alright?”

He felt Namjoon’s piercing gaze send a shiver down his spine.

“I’m fine.”

It was a blatant lie, and Yoongi knew Namjoon saw right through it.

“Can I come in, Yoongi?” his voice was gentle, so gentle it made Yoongi grip the door handle tighter and avert his eyes from Namjoon’s, a sudden warmth spreading in his cheeks.

“Why?”

“Because you’re clearly not alright.”

“I said I’m fine.” the words were cold and devoid, but he felt a fire stirring inside him. All he wanted was to be left alone. No one else was supposed to deal with this.

“Please.” the pleading tone in his voice made Yoongi look up to Namjoon’s eyes and see the taller man’s hand gripping the door, itching it to open further. “Let me help.”

Yoongi choked out a dry laugh, finding the vague proposition absolutely ridiculous, but stepped away from the door anyway, and with it letting Namjoon into his room. The boldness of this man, really. It made Yoongi’s head spin.

Namjoon closed the door behind him and Yoongi heard the lock click, but avoided turning back to face the new intruder in his personal space. His cheeks were already on fire, he didn’t need the man to see them too.

“Well, now you’re here. What are you going to do now?” Yoongi started saying in his nonchalant voice, “What could possibly hel-” his words were cut off when he felt the taller man’s arms wrap around him in a backwards hug.

“How long have you been feeling like this, Yoongi?” he heard the younger ask against his ear and shuddered from the hotness of his breath.

“A-A while.” Yoongi decided to answer. He didn’t know why he was being honest with the man, especially when it was much easier to not say anything. Namjoon had that effect on him, he supposed. He could make anyone talk about anything.

“Why didn’t you say anything?” the arms tightened around him, pulling him closer and Yoongi could really feel the warmth of Namjoon’s body now through the man’s shirt, the realization making him swallow hard.

“Not your problem to deal with.” he stated simply, feeling every pump of his heart in his throat.

“Oh, Yoongi.” was the response. And why did it sound so soft and full of care? It did nothing to help his poor heart.

That’s when Yoongi realized he was pretty much naked save his boxers in front of the taller man who was holding him against his chest. Yes, his heart was definitely not going to be able to handle this.

“What?” he tried to remain calm, but a part of him knew that his heartbeat already gave away his true feelings under his calm demeanor.

“You can always talk to us about anything that’s bothering you. Your problems are worthy of a solution.” Namjoon whispered with mouth pressed so close against his ear, Yoongi could feel his lips move with every syllable. “Please talk to us when you feel like this, we will support you.”

Yoongi’s breath stopped in his throat and there was a burning sensation in his eyes.

“I know you’d much rather hold it all in, but it’s not healthy, Yoongi.”

Damn it, Namjoon.

“We care about you, Yoongi.” he felt those pair of lips he thought about to too often when he was in bed alone press a firm kiss on his temple. “I care about you.”

With that, Yoongi’s heart stopped.

Then, hot tears trickled down his face and his shoulders quivered from the overwhelming wave of emotion. Suddenly the slimy grip on his heart wasn’t as tight was it had been before, and Yoongi speculated it was because of the long warm arms that were wrapped around him, as if shielding him from everything unsavory and dreadful.

Yoongi brought up one of his arms to touch Namjoon’s forearm and his fingers gripping the skin harshly as if it was the only thing grounding him in reality, keeping him away from the darkness hidden away in the corners of his mind.

So many thoughts were inside his head, but he didn’t know how to voice them.

“Yoongi.”

Yoongi hummed for the lack of a better response, still dealing with the sudden outpour of tears.

“Would like for me to stay with you tonight?”

Stay? Stay as in-

“In my bed?” Yoongi breathed out, glad it was so dark that his blush could go unnoticed.

“Not necessarily. I can sleep on the floor,” Namjoon offered, “I just want to make sure you sleep okay.”

“B-bed’s fine.” Yoongi protested immediately. Why in the hell did he sound so damn nervous? It wasn’t like he hadn’t shared a bed with the guys before during their early debut days. Namjoon in his bed was not an unusual occurrence, but the pounding in his chest and the flush on his cheeks clearly showed that something had changed since their debut days.

He felt the taller man nod and pull away, before taking a step back and moving closer to the bed to raise the blankets so Yoongi could climb in first.

After Yoongi was safely tucked in and watching him, Namjoon shed his sweatpants and crawled in next to him, facing him.

As they stared at each other, Yoongi noticed how Namjoon’s face held so much compassion and longing that it made him wonder how long the taller man reciprocated how Yoongi felt about him. The faint moonlight illuminated Namjoon’s features and Yoongi felt himself slipping further into the whatever feeling he kept silencing and locking away deep in his chest for years.

It had all seemed unfathomable, ludicrous even. He didn’t even dare let himself think all those times where he saw the taller man staring at him for a little too long or laugh a little to hard at his jokes meant anything more than comradery.

For who could feel such affection for someone as broken as Yoongi?

“Yoongi.”

“Mm?”

“How long have you felt like this?”

Yoongi felt his heart almost leap out of his ribs. “A while.”

Namjoon tilted his head, that lovely dimpled smile forming on his cheeks. “Why didn’t you say anything about it?”

Yoongi smiled back. “Wasn’t your problem to deal with, Joon.”

The taller man laughed softly, “Oh, Yoongi.”

At that the smaller man pushed himself closer, eyes glued to the dark orbs staring back at him. Yoongi felt strong legs wrap around his thinner ones and a pair of hands dig into his hair, pulling him even closer until their bodies pressed together in the middle of the bed. And right there, in the warmth, hidden beneath heaps of blankets and barely lit room, one pair of lips met another.

[mnyg1800com]

yandere!mafia boss bts reaction to their s/o escaping

*req. by atricksterwithwings* 

thank you for the request!!! (spoiler, they all find you yerr((also these are so long im sorry also also sorry for any typos i didn’t proofread this oof)

kim seokjin:

It was a long day. He had to dispose of many of his enemies today and he wanted nothing more than to stay at home and be pampered by you. Usually, it would be the other way around, but he knew you would understand him and how stressed he was feeling. He sent you a text saying ‘ill be home in 10, love you!’ When he arrived at his large house, he dropped his jacket onto a rack and commanded for the servants to make a dinner for the two of you, but when he commanded them he could see the look of fear in their eyes before nodding and disappearing into the kitchen. 

However, when he entered your shared, usually, clean room he saw disaster. He saw the sheets were thrown over the bed and the closest were open, along with the window which let the cool air blow in. Jin quickly pieced the clues together and fell onto his knees, you left him. He simply kneeled on the bedroom floor, trying to wake himself up from the trance. A light hand tapped his shoulder and he thought it was you as he whipped his head around quickly only to be greeted with a servant instead. 

“Sir, your dinner,” they weakly muttered, keeping their head down. 

“I don’t need dinner, not until Y/n comes back!” Jin exclaimed, standing up and bolting outside the room. But when he passed by the kitchen, he saw only one dinner plate. They knew you had left, why else would they place only one dinner plate at the table. Pushing those thoughts away, for now, Jin rushed to the door where he got his car keys. He kept telling himself to calm down and talk to all of his connections, anyway who could help him find you. 

With a few texts, he got screenshots of you entering a hotel just down the street. Of course, he would find you, he would always find you no matter how hard you tried to run. He sneaked into the hotel, not wanting to draw attention and only wanting yours at the moment, you mattered now and he didn’t need to be questioned by anyone. When he was successfully int he building, he knocked on your door and while he waited he cursed himself for not bringing flowers or a gift. 

But when you did open the door he ignored your shocked eyes and brought you into a hug, whispering how much of an idiot he was for letting you leave. He began to cry as you could only to try to fight a way out of his grasp, but it was useless. Jin pulled way to look at you with teary eyes, breathing heavily from both his sobs and his frantic movements to see you again. 

“I could’ve lost you forever, thank god I found you!* continues to sob and hold you in his arms*” 

“We have to get you home, and this time I will make sure you are safely guarded and watched over at all times so this won’t ever happen again. I can’t believe I let you get away from me, I’ll make sure you feel safe enough to stay this time Y/n. I promise!” 

min yoongi:

Since the moment Yoongi woke up without you by his side he was already in a bad mood. You warned him the night before that you were going to leave early for an important meeting and he scowled at the thought of you not being with him. So with a heavy heart, he got ready for his darker life and had to carry out during his day knowing you were somewhere else. however, the day seemed to get progressively worse with each waking second. The trade deal that was so important for him was suddenly canceled when the opposing boss shot one of his members, so now they have to go through war, which was always a hassle for Yoongi to clean up. 

So when he arrived later at night, he felt the need to bring you something to make up for it. Surely, you were going to be waiting for him when he got home, you always were. With a hand full of chocolates, the other one full of beautiful flowers, he opened the door to his large home and immediately went upstairs to your shared bedroom.   

“Sweetie?” Yoongi softly called out, opening the door slowly just in case you were sleeping. But instead of seeing your peaceful, but beautiful sleeping form on the white bed, he saw empty sheets and a messy closet. It took him time, but he realized you had done it. You ran away. Yoongi dropped the gifts and clutched his hair, before yelling in frustration. How could he let you get away, you were his everything! He should’ve been more careful! Thoughts like this swirled Yoongi’s mind, making him sit for a moment to collect himself. 

“Take a deep breath,” he muttered to himself, reminding himself of you trying to calm him down. That brought him down from his high and exited the bedroom, going into the computer room where he typed away furiously. He hacked into local camera trying to find you, but you seemed to cover your tracks well because he couldn't spot you in any of them. That didn’t mean he was going to give up though. 

Yoongi spent weeks of sleepless night where he simply ran on caffeine in front of his computer screen, the patter of his finger against the keys never stopping unless for a bathroom or coffee break. His phone buzzed all night, probably from his members calling for his help. They didn’t matter right now, you did and he wasn’t resting until he found you. 

One day, one thankful day, you had slipped up. It had been weeks of your runaway and Yoongi was close to becoming crazy without seeing you. Pictures could only hold him back for so long. he had caught sight of one of your earrings in the corner of one picture, then the next was a full image of your distressed face. 

“Oh, baby. I’m coming to get you right now, don’t be sad anymore.” Yoongi wanted t touch you through the screen, but of course, the only way he could was if he saw you in person, which is what he was going to do. After hopping into one of his fastest cars, he sped through town to go to the place you were staying at. One photo can lead you to many places, and this one led him to you. 

He crashes through the glass doors, pushing it so aggressively to the side it almost broke.  he demanded you at the front desk, not afraid to flash his handgun to the desk lady who quickly gave you the room number and then ran away afterward. When Yoongi finally got to your room, he wasted no time in barging in, not bothering to knock. 

Yoongi saw you covering yourself with the sheets, and he dropped his gun to the side to bring you into the most suffocating hug. After when he pulled away, he hungrily kissed your lips that he so desperately craved. Through wet tears he sobbed into your arms, saying how sad he was without you he felt like he was going to die. 

“I was so sad! Why? Why did you leave me when I had no one else?! You’re so lucky I found you before I went crazy, or else who knows what I would do?” 

“Don’t worry baby, I’m gonna spend so much more time with you, I won’t ever leave your side so you can’t pull anything like this again. I love you so much, I’m so thankful I found you!” 

kim namjoon: 

His day was going wonderful, much better than he expected. He woke up to the lovely breakfast that you prepared with your whole heart, as you said to him when you served his food, and he felt his heart swell up. You were like his angel and he would do anything to protect you. It took everything he had to leave the comfort of his bed, and it was much harder when you were so peacefully sleeping in his arms. But he knew he had a job to do and people counted on him every day. 

When he arrived at work, people greeted him with bows of respect as he only nodded. He went straight to his office to get to work of a messed up trading deal, and it was already 5 hours into his work and he was getting tired of looking at the papers in front of him. so he began to text you, frantically. It started calm, but then when you didn’t respond he texts began to become more erratic and desperate.

‘baby?’

‘are you okay? did something happen?’

‘you aren’t responding like usual...’

Namjoon was told he worried too much for you, but he thought it was normal. After all, it gave him the advantage because then he could always know when something was wrong with you. Like right now, something had to be up. He left his office heading to the technology hub in the middle of the large facility. 

“Get me cameras on every street corner and street crossing!” 

At the sound of his demanding tone, people scurried and pulled pictures from all over Seoul. he told his men to keep an open eye for any image or picture of you, then did so. But none of them caught anything, including Namjoon. 

“Boss, maybe you’re over thinking this. Just head home and we’ll keep an open eye.” Namjoon nodded and quietly stepped out of the hub, immediately heading for his overly expensive car. He drove home trying to assure himself everything was fine, but there was always a voice in the back of his head that was soon going to send him into alert mode. 

When he arrived home, he took note of how your car was still parked out in the garage. He still wasted no time in rushing into the house, ignoring the greetings from his servants. He made his way up to your shared bedroom and sighed when he saw you weren’t there. Where could you have gone? What if you were hurt? At this time, Namjoon looked down on himself for making his relationship with you public, now you the lover of a mafia boss was walking out in the city all alone, no guards or anything. 

“Fuck!” Was all Namjoon could say before bolting out of his house again. Fuck being patient. Fuck over-thinking. And fuck the help of others, he would find you by himself, without anyone. This, of course, meant the process is longer, but he would feel so much better when he would find you and know he did it by himself, he was capable of taking care of what was his anyway. 

On a late night drive, he caught a glimpse of a woman walking down the street by herself. the chances of it being you were slim, but Namjoon couldn’t help himself from checking. Slowly, he pulled the car to the curb and stepped out of the vehicle. He grabbed onto the girl’s shoulder, and surprisingly it was you. Namjoon wasted no time, he brought you to the car and you were too worn out to even fight back. When you arrived back home, he pampered you to death. That is before he bombarded you with questions. 

“I was going to go crazy! So many sleepless nights, but it’s fine because I finally have you again, my love. I finally have you again.” 

“Why do you run away? Was it something I did? Tell me! I can’t just let this go, I was really going insane!” 

jung hoseok:

His original plan was to spend the whole day with you, it was like his off-day. And he really wanted to be with you today because work had scrambled him up and he just needed to have private time with you again. But of course, the plan didn’t work out and right when you two were watching a movie he got a call. He was going to ignore it, but you told him it was going to be important and e should pick it up. Apparently, something so urgent happened at the HQ and he was the only one that could fix it. the whole call sounded like complete bullshit, but he knew he had to go and report to his duties, no matter how much he hated those duties. 

When he got to the HQ, it seemed like it was empty. When he stepped into the center where everyone usually would be, there was no one. He took a step into his office and there was no one there. was this some shit prank? because he made sure to tell everyone that he was going to have an off-day and no one was allowed to interrupt, it was his only time to be with you and now it was ruined. 

“Those bastards,”  was all Hoseok said as he made his way out and to his car once again. They were going to get punished so badly when he comes back tomorrow, they really went and pushed him. But he had to forget about that for now and just return home to you. He was already smiling at the thought of you two together for the whole night, and if he really was lucky, tomorrow morning as well. His mind drifted off and before he knew it he was back home. 

He didn’t notice how your car had left the spot of the garage mainly because he was already rushing to go back inside. he pouted upon seeing you no longer sitting on your spot on the couch, but his face lit up. what if you were so tired you went straight to bed, that would've been the absolute cutest. He rushed upstairs, calling your name out cutely, but when he opened the door he met emptiness again. 

“Huh? Y/n-ie! Angel!!” he called out, this time more frantically, throwing over duvets and pillows, practically turning the whole house upside down. Panic set in as he looked outside and saw that your car was missing, he scoffed at his inability to realize that when he firsts arrived home again. 

Thankfully, he set up a GPS tracker on one of the backseats in your car. He calmly, but not so-calmly, tapped on his phone to find out the exact location of where your car currently was. When he found out you were staying in a hotel downtown, he wasted no time to make his way downtown, driving fast.

he had to get to you quickly before something happened to you. Hoseok tried to push away all of his empty worries, assuring himself nothing would happen to you and you would be fine. Everyone in town knew how you were and they knew no better than to mess with his girl. So when his expensive car pulled up to the hotel’s parking lot, people ducked their heads and looked in the other direction away from his menacing glare. It was beginning to be hard to control his temper. 

He didn’t bother explaining himself to the desk lady, flashing his handgun and keeping it out until he was in the elevator ride, to the floor you were staying in. He had snatched a keycard from the desk lady and inserted it into the slot, quietly opening the door. He sighed in relief when he heard the shower running and then waited for you on the bed. 

He examined the room to see you even bothered packing, did you plan this all along? Was that why you were so keen on him leaving the house? Did you privately speak to his men, and did they abide by your request? Well, obviously did they because look where the two of you were now. 

When he heard the water stop, he waited outside the bathroom door. when you stepped out of the shower, hair wet and only wearing a towel, Hoseok pinned you to the wall he was previously leaning on. He stared into your frightened eyes, his piercing into your own before his expression flipped. A kind smile adorned his face as he cupped your cheeks, pushing away wet strands of hair to see you properly. He wasn’t going to unleash his suspicions on you, nor his anger, that’s what he was going to do to his men though, and they were going to regret ever speaking to you. 

“Angel, I missed you so much! You were only gone for 2 hours, but I was going mad! That’s how much you mean to me!” 

“I don’t wanna hear anything about this from now on anymore, this is in the past and we can both forget this ever happened, okay angel? I’m just happy i was smart enough to find you again, oh I love you!” 

park jimin:

Jimin was working on papers in his office when someone bursts into his room, panting heavily. Jimin looks at them unimpressed and then asks them what they have to tell him. 

“Sir,” there was a pause for another deep breath, “it’s Y/n! She was spotted by the spies you sent to follow her! She was seen with 2 large suitcases.” 

Jimin stopped his hand from signing the paper, looking up at the young boy in front of him. “Are you shitting me right now? Because if this is a joke you are asked to leave.” Jimin really didn’t believe it, you wouldn’t do that to him. You never would even think about going away, without telling him. Isn’t that running away? Why would you need to run away from him? All these questions only confirmed his ideas of this being a prank of some sorts.

“We swear it, sir, we wouldn’t lie about your girl like this....did you know she was going away? Or is sh-” 

“Get out!” Jimin's loud voice was heard throughout the HQ. He took in a deep breath and dialed your number on his phone, hoping you would pick up. Crushing his hopes, you didn't and Jimin was left hearing your sweet voice over voicemail. As much as Jimin lived for your voice, he needed to hear it from you right now, not some voice recording which was recorded months ago. 

“I’m leaving, make sure Jungkook takes care of anything that happens!” and that was all the gang heard from Jimin before he disappeared. His movements were frantic as he cleared off the study table which was in your once shared room. He cried when he noticed just how empty he was without. With a heavy heart, he shut the laptop and crawled into the bed, purposely going onto your side to take in your still present scent. 

For the past days, Jimin’s heart was empty as he scrolled through each security camera he could hack into, none showing any signs of you. His heart broke every night he had to crawl into bed by himself and be left with his thoughts that were only o you. How were you? What if you had gotten hurt? No, you wouldn’t. everyone knew to steer clear from you or else they would be dead the next day. Why were you hiding from him? 

Jimin fell into depression when you left, every night either crying himself to sleep or staring at is phone longing at the image of one of your selcas. He was blocked from all of your social media accounts so al he was old photos of you. He tried his best to create separate accounts but you were smart never accepted his follow requests or just blocked that account if you did. At least that was he knew you were safe and alive.  

Jimin was lurking the internet one day, eyes bloodshot red from his tears and a long time in front of his phone screen. He saw one of your friends take a picture with you, smiling in front of the backdrop of a beach. You must be in Busan, which would explain why he didn’t find any of your images in the security camera’s in Seoul. 

in seconds Jimin was heading down to his hometown, luggage, and laptop in hand as he boarded a train to Busan. He checked into a hotel which was near the beach you have located in the picture. He set up his search table rather quickly, looking through each security camera that was near his area. His watchful eyes stared at all of them, all by himself may I add, and he perked up when he saw a slither of a scarf that he had remembered. It was a gift he had gotten for you, it warmed his heart that you were still wearing. 

Finally, after months of searching for you, he found you and he was thankful. He watched live through the cameras as you traveled through the town, by yourself thankfully, and smiled softly when you looked at things through the windows of shops. He pinned the location to his phone and left eh hotel, in a frenzy to catch up to where you were just to be sure that he didn’t miss you. When he saw you a few stores down from where he last saw, he sprinted to you. 

You didn’t notice or hear the running and approaching steps of your ‘boyfriend’ so you almost toppled to the ground when he threw his body at you. Stumbling back a few steps, you tried pushing him off, but his hold didn’t waver he was never going to let you go ever again. He couldn't risk you leaving him again. He spent months all alone and that washed, but it was worse knowing you had left him. he would do anything to make sure that never happened again. 

He missed the feeling of you pressed against him, all those times he cuddled you to sleep occasionally singing you to sleep. He missed rubbing your hand up and down your back, he missed your lively scent, Jimin really missed you. he felt so dead without you and he realized how much he depended on you, and he didn’t mind that. He needed you to live, and he was fine with that as long as you didn't leave him ever again. 

“Why did you leave me? Just tell me and I’ll improve whatever it was I did. please, talk to me.”

“I spent nights awake and just looking for you, hug me, kiss me, show me that you love em! Anything Y/n, I need your touch!” 

kim taehyung: 

Taehyung would be the angriest and most devastated. He was having an ordinary in his workplace and he decided to head home earlier than he was planned to, not that he minded of course. He would kill to just drop everything and go home to you, literally and he made sure you knew that he would do anything for you.  

When he got passed all of the security, with ease obviously he owned the place, he waltzed into his house the servants taking his jacket off of his broad shoulders. He commanded for the servants for a warm bath, he wanted to spend more time with you today and he planned that it was going to be a long night for the two of you already. When he finally entered your room, you were packing clothes into a luggage. You jolted at the sound of the door opening and you were frozen still in place. you didn’t think he was going to be home this early, he was an hour earlier than you originally thought. 

“Baby girl, what are you doing?” Taehyung asked darkly, seeing you slowly backing away from his footsteps. “What are you doing packing your clothes into a luggage? What are you doing?” 

“I-I, uh...” you stuttered, backing into the wall. Taehyung was a few feet away from you and his eyes were looking at the scattered room. You turned around quickly and snapped open the window, too fast for Taehyung to react, you jumped out. He went to the ledge as saw as you clutched your leg, yeah jumping from a 2 story building wasn’t the plan, but you had no other choice. It was your only chance to leave Taehyung, and you were definitely going to take it.  

“Hey! Get every goddamn guard down there!” Taehyung yelled, leaving his spot by the window to get to the yard. In seconds, people surrounded you and carried you to the car which Taehyung was holding your hand through the whole way. Of course, he was fuming, because of your antics, you ended up with a broken leg. But he still didn’t forget about the luggage. were you really planning on leaving him? His jaw clenched at the thought. 

When you got a cast attache onto your leg, you were bedridden for days, or at least Taehyung made you. he took so many weeks off of work, he had to take care of you and because he wanted to make sure you knew you had no choice but to be with him. he made sure if he even left your room for five minutes, you were being watched by his guards. 

He wouldn’t risk this ever happening again, he couldn’t live without you. What if you had continued a more serious injury than this? Losing you would be losing his will to live. When you were lying in your bed, on your phone or anything to avoid Taehyung’s watchful eyes, he started speaking to you in a low tone. He knew what you were doing that night thanks to his prying questions and glaring eyes. You were sweating under his gaze and you never felt more intimidated in your whole life. 

Taehyung was a scary man, that was a fact, but he never wanted to show you that side of him. but he had to set rules for you to abide to make sure this never happened again, he loved you. Taehyung really did and this was his way of showing it, whether you thought so or not. 

“What were you thinking? You wanted to run away? Tell me why, why do you want to run away from me, love?” 

“You can never leave this house unless I know where you’re going and with who. You’re fine in here, and safer than you are out in that world. You have to be here so I can protect you, it’s for the best.” 

jeon jungkook: 

Jungkook was confused when he woke up without you by his side. it was an odd feeling not to have you in his arms when he woke up, it was usually the other way around. He had work you had school, but then Jungkook remembered. You had a very important lecture today and you had to get to school earlier than other days. Jungkook smiled at your care for your studies, it was cute, except when you focused on them more than him. Then it was annoying. 

He got out of bed, seeing the clock that read 8:00 am, meaning you had left recently. Jungkook shook his head and got out of bed, reluctantly getting ready for the day ahead without you there with him. After taking a shower he went down to the kitchen where he saw eggs and toast, and little slip of paper right near the utensils. 

He sat at the table, immediately digging into the food while picking up the white piece of paper. the smile on his face quickly vanished. the first few words were enough for him to forget about his position as he was rushing out the door, the letter left on the kitchen table. It was a goodbye letter, but Jungkook ignored all of it too focused to find you. 

You were still at school, right? Jungkook speeded through town, ignore the honks of the people he passed and cut off and didn’t even bother glancing at the police cars that were looking at him as he sped away. he had to find you before you go too far. When he burst into your university, every student moved back. they knew you were the lover a mafia boss, that’s why you never were the victim of bullies. 

Jungkook stormed through your university before getting tired of looking and slammed one of the poor students against the wall. they barely were able to stutter out that you never came into class and you had told people the other day you were flying out of the country for a boarding school. Jungkook tried to believe him, but it was so hard. had you been secretly doing this?  or was this simply a joke made on Jungkook? 

Jungkook dropped the boy onto the floor, pressing his shoe against their chest. 

“Which airport?’ 

When the kid answered with an I don’t know, Jungkook punched him blacking him out. he needed answers! he had to stop you from leaving him, not that he couldn’t follow you out of the country, of course, he could. He just wanted to see you right now, he could wait any more hours. now that he knew the situation he could stop you before you left. 

A student jumped out and stopped Jungkook from going in with another punch, and yelled out which airport. Jungkook only nodded before sprinting out of the university driving to Incheon Airport. You were going to America, that much he knew fro another comment made by a student. Jungkook slammed his foot on the brake when he got to the airport. 

He slammed the door shut and once again sprinted through the whole airport. Security looked at him before their faces contorted into fear, why was the mafia boss in the airport? What happened? In most scenarios, aJungkook would smirk with pride but right now he needed to find you. It was obvious people knew who he was, so he pushed a security guard to the side and asked him where you were and what gate you were. 

They got a car to speed through the airport, taking him through shortcuts to see you. When they arrived at your gate, Jungkook got off and ran to the waiting area. he scanned the crowd of people sitting down and smiled gleefully when he saw your familiar (h/c).

He walked slowly to you at first but then began running once again because he really needed you in his arms. when he gave you a tight back hug, he ignored ou stiffening from his touch. People that were once sitting next to you, shuffled away recognizing the person holding you. 

“Hey baby, did you miss me?” Jungkook whispered into your ear and you heard the anger in his voice. You had no other choice but to be dragged with him all the way back to the apartment you two shared. Jungkook pushed away his mild anger and instead brought you into bed with him, cuddling you until you fell asleep. 

When you were surely asleep, Jungkook whispered question after question, knowing you wouldn’t reply. he felt nice to just have you in his arms again, it was absolute hell, even if it was only for a few hours, to be away from you. 

“Goodbye? I’m going to find you Y/n, I swear I will. you can't leave me.” 

“Aren’t you so happy I found you! before you could leave m me, not like I wouldn’t find you, I’d follow you anywhere, baby~” 

[btsstan4life]

It’s Always the Quiet Ones

Genre: Fluff? Normal?

Pairings: N/A

Warnings: N/A

Word Count: 2,764

Shy. Quiet. Introverted.

All of these words had become very familiar to you over the span of your adult life. Everyone always managed to point out that you were quiet and spoke lightly in most situations, and yet here you were on stage with some of the most famous idols in Korea, about to rap along to one of the fastest raps they’ve done.

When you’d woken up this morning, it was not even slightly how you pictured your day going. I mean, no one expects to meet their idols, much less go to an interactive fan sign and get the chance to sing karaoke with them. But as if fate was smiling on you, a few days ago you had won the fansign lottery and were able to go to a BTS fansign with your best friend, and it was supposed to be very interactive for the fans.

You’d stood in line for about half an hour waiting to get into the venue, and that was only the beginning of the waiting you were going to endure today, though you really found it worth the time. Finally getting to your seats, you sat with you friend and relished in knowing how close you were to the boys. It was truly a once in a lifetime opportunity and you were basically shaking in your seat.

Finally, after half hour of waiting, the crowd cheered as music played and each of the members of BTS filed onto the stage, each waving and smiling as they stood in front of the table that would later be the place you’d get to have your CD signed. You took special notice of each member standing on the stage, trying to engrave this day into your brain.

First in line was Min Yoongi, known in BTS as Suga. He was holding a microphone in his hands, as you knew each member would, and smiling shyly at the cheers of ARMY. He was dressed more simple than the other boys, wearing a loose-fitting black sweater and dark jeans that contrasted his bleached blonde hair, and yet you knew he put effort to make sure he looked nice, which warmed your heart.

Next was Jung Hoseok, known as J-hope. He was smiling brightly and making hearts with his hands as he stood to face the crowd, which made you laugh at the sight. Unlike Yoongi, he was dressed in a striped shirt and black jeans with a small black hat covering most of his brown locks beneath it. He also had a small red bag with him that almost looked like a fanny pack, but you didn’t mind it as he somehow made it really cute.

Third in the line up was Park Jimin, whose eyes were scrunched together while he laughed and smiled to the fans. His smooth hair was a sandy brown color currently, and had been styled in a fluffy sort of manner to give him a cute puppy like feature, which you couldn’t complain about. He wore a plain black t-shirt adorned with a jean jacket and similar colored jean pants that left you stunned at how much you could love jean on one person.

In the center of the group stood the proud and handsome leader, Kim Namjoon, or better known as RM. He stood taller than the others, waving to people as he smiled slightly. His hair was an ash grey color, and it complimented his baby pink button-down shirt and jean pants, which he had rolled into capris. He also wore a large pair of fake glasses, that only made him appear cuter than before.

Next to RM stood Kim Seokjin, who was blowing kisses out to the crowd, creating more cries of joy than you thought possible. In addition to his microphone, Jin also carried an ARMY bomb with him as he entered, clearly showing it off as he shook it around. His smooth hair was a soft brown, which only drew more attention to the pink ARMY shirt he wore and his smooth leather pants that almost seemed a size too small.

Second to last was Jeon Jungkook, who was smiling softly and waving while avoiding Jin’s ARMY bomb before he got smacked. Jungkook seemed to be a bit shy when he came out and chose to let his hyungs have the spotlight instead, but that didn’t mean you wouldn’t notice him. He wore a white button down shirt that he had tucked into his jeans, and a beanie on his head that almost covered his pinkish red hair, but thankfully he left just enough to show off the beautiful color.

Finally was Kim Taehyung, known by his stage name V, who was giving his famous wide box smile as he threw his arm around the younger male next to him and made hearts with his free hand. He was dressed up the most for the group, choosing to wear a designer plaid button down that he tucked into his dark jeans. His dark brown hair was also styled to have volume, but he pushed it back with a Gucci headband, showing his love for the brand as he typically did.

There they were. The seven men who had unknowingly changed your life.

And before you knew it, the fan meet had begun. At first, time seemed to fly by as the members talked to the group of people who called out questions or responses to the boys, and you began to get nervous for the signing process. However, thing quickly took a turn when Jimin took his mic and began to speak.

“Everyone… This may seem a bit weird but we want to try something different today.” Jimin began, gaining a loud cheer from the crowd that still remained unaware of the plans.

“We always want to be closer to our ARMY,” Hobi continued where Jimin went silent, “and we figured what better way than to have little games and events we hold at these fansigns!”

“So, as the first game, how about we all do some karaoke!” Jungkook cheered, getting various yells in return.

“What do we think ARMY?” Namjoon cheered, holding out his mic to the cheering group of fans.

You froze in your spot. Karaoke? These talented and amazing boys expected to hear their fans sing in front of them and be judged by professionals? That was insane!

And yet, just as you thought this, hundreds of hands flew into the air, waiting to be picked to sing in front of BTS. The boys laughed at the response, hushing the sounds and Yoongi rose his mic.

“Now we figured that many people would be excited at this and there isn’t really a fair way to pick people for this, so each member will instead draw numbers that match a seat for each of you out there, and then if you’re drawn you can come up and sing for us!” Yoongi spoke, explaining what they had planned, Many of the people seemed disappointed at this, but it made sense.

“Also, as to not get into any legal trouble, we’re going to be playing karaoke versions of our own songs, and the member that draws the number will pick the song. This was it’s also a small challenge for you ARMY! Are we ready!?!” Jin spoke loudly, shaking his ARMY bomb again.

The boys played a game of rock paper scissors to decide who got to pick a number first, and in a similar sense to bingo, there were papers that had each seat number in a hat that they drew from. You sat quietly and prayed that your name wouldn’t be drawn.

Looking back to the small stage, you watched as Jungkook cheered after beating his hyungs at the small game. A member of the staff walked to the young man and held out the hat, which Jungkook then drew from. He presented a small piece of paper and began to unfold it, stopping halfway and teasing the crowd. After many complaints for him to hurry, he finally finished unfolding it and looked over the number.

“Lucky seat number 116! You’re the first up!” Jungkook called out in happiness. In a seat just a few rows back, you heard a girl cheer softly and stand up. Once staff confirmed her seat number by her ticket information, she was walked to the stage where each of the boys shook her hand and stood around her.

“Now, as Jungkook is the one who drew the number, he’ll decide the snippet of the song you’ll do. What will it be?” Jimin ooed, bringing a bit of suspense to the game. You thought to yourself that if they planned to do this then they had already picked out songs in advance and had the tracks ready, so it was going to be luck based off which member drew the number. Jungkook looked like he thought for a moment before picking the song Run, and he spoke to the fan explaining where to start and what was going to happen.

And from then on the chaos ensued. Each member chose a seat from the hat one by one until only Yoongi was left, and each of the fans had come up to the stage to meet their idols and sing a snippet of the song chosen for them, some of which failed it miserably but still tried, and others who had been surprisingly good at the vocals and raps. Finally, Yoongi was up, and you took a breath of relief that you had avoided being drawn.

“Seat number 79!” Yoongi called and the boys all looked around and clapped for the next up. You froze realizing that you had taken your breath of relief to soon. That… that was your seat!

“Right here!” your friend cheered as she pointed to you, yelling to the security guards stationed to check the seat ticket numbers. The man came over to you as you slowly handed him the ticket you had, shaking softly. You would need to go on stage…. With BTS…. and SING! You could faint at the thought of it. The guard nodded after he checked your information, escorting you to the stage where the members all smiled at you.

And it was at this exact moment you swore that your soul left your body.

You stood on the stage next to Yoongi, who smiled comfortably at you, which only raised your nerves more. The other members all smiled at you as Yoongi held the mic up to talk.

“Welcome lucky ARMY! What’s your name?” he asked, holding out the mic to you.

“Oh… Umm… (Y/N)...” you shyly said.

“No need to be shy (Y/N). We want you to be able to have fun with this.” you heard Jungkook’s voice come in over the loudspeakers as you blushed.

“So, what’s the song that Yoongi hyung is picking?” Jimin spoke, looking over at his hyung. Yoongi smirked and looked over at you.

“Going a little older. Cypher pt. 2. Starting with my rap.”

If you thought that your soul had left at just your seat being called, you were wrong. This moment was truly stealing your soul, along with your thoughts, your memories, and all your remembrance of the lyrics to Cypher pt. 2. What even was a Cypher? Who is BTS?

“(Y/N)? Are you alright? If you don’t think you can handle it we understand. I mean… not to doubt you, but you don’t look like the rapping type.” you heard Namjoon’s voice break through the thoughts in your head and turned to look at him, noticing all of BTS staring your way. Oh no… they’re looking at me. I can’t think when they do this…

“I… I can try…” you mumbled, trying not to stumble with your words.

At this moment, when you assumed the staff was setting up the track and having it prepared for you, you noticed people in the crowd staring up at you.

“There’s no way she can do this…”

“She’s way to shy. She probably can’t even rap.”

You chose to ignore their words as you notice Yoongi hold out a mic to you. You smile and take it graciously, hearing the music begin in the background. You noticed J-Hope begin his hook, leading you into your start point.

“Nugu ttaemune? Jeihop ttaemune

Nugu ttaemune? Raemmon ttaemune

Dasi nugu ttaemune Syuga ttaemune

Uri sesi moyeoseo sae sidaereul oechyeo

Jeihop ttaemune

Nugu ttaemune? Raemmon ttaemune

Dasi nugu ttaemune Syuga ttaemune

I beat wie daeum tajaga raebeul hae”

You took a deep breath and began your rap, closing your eyes and imagining you were singing in the car to calm your nerves

“Nae domein dopeman.com maikeuro yeoreot honnaetji

Eonhaengeun jokswae gateo nae joemyeongeun hyeoro pokaeng

Sinangsimi gadeukan deoge neon taesaengbuteo geomna motae

I biteu wieseo eomsal burimyeon neon geunyang jotoehae

Hipap kkondaedeul moge himdeureo gan geot jom bose

Niga jihaeseo nol ttae BTS jisangeseo none

Bamsae jam peojilleo jan neoe bihae i'm workerholic shopperholic

Ni fen boda maneun pen gwasobi hamyeo all in chamyeon goal in.”

You opened your eyes at this point, looking out to the group of people in front of you with shocked expressions on their faces. Yes… you had actually been studying the raps in BTS for a while in hopes that you would be able to sing at the speed they did, and it was a pure coincidence that it was a Cypher picked, but you were fully ready to take it on. Taking a deep breath at the pause, you prepared yourself for the next part before the fast rap.

“Goal in i'm ballin ni raep deureumyeon to ssollim

Ni yeochindo hollineun nae moksorin jom kkollim

Jageopsil nae noriteogo pateuneoneun pen jongi

Howiga gwolliin jul aneun neohuin soki maikeureul naeryeo nokil

Naega haeramyeon neoneun dal naega tteul ttaemyeon jinikka

Hipap jinpummyeongpum saekkideura geopum wieseo naeryeowa

Ya i gaegujaengideura gaegujin ni raebeun geunyang sinse taryeong

Niga gidaryeoon sigan swida oryeom niga gara hawai jibe garyeom”

Taking another deep breath here, you prepared yourself for the fast rap that Yoongi did, knowing fully well that you’d need every bit of air. Sparing a quick glance over at the members you were met with more surprised faces at your rap, and you could tell they were anticipating the next part. Best not to let down your idols right?

“Naega eodikkaji gana bwara sseogeun ppuril ssak da gara

Eopeo modu hanpan yesanghaji mothan paran

Noryeok eopsi hantanman haedaemyeo maksang

Kkore eumak handapsigo nol ttae alba jarina

Deo arabwara neoui jjalgo ganeudaran

Keorieoroneun hana mana getjiman kkok saranama

Kkujunhi jjuk sseogeo ama nideul kkoripyoneun ama

Chueo gateun insaeng neohui raebeun anabada

Akkyeo sseugo nanwo sseun flowreul badasseugo tto geugeol dasi sseuneun neo

Hey beat jjok pallin jul areo neo 24madie neoneun jari pyeogo ala nuwo

Ni deongchie bihae raebeun ganyalpeo ni bumocheoreom neol bol ttae mada mam apeo

Nan ni eumagui keorieo dongmaege machimpyoreul geueo”

You finished the song, panting at the sheer amount of air needed to push out the lyrics that you just did. You knew you had missed a little bit of the lyrics here and there as you needed to breathe in, and it made you embarrassed to know you messed up in front of BTS themselves, but you were happy with your performance all the same.

And then there was an almost eerie silence. You looked over at BTs, blushing more as you noticed their expressions. Most were shocked at your ability, and a few were simply smiling wide looking at you. You bowed to them slightly, holding out your mic and giving a small apology for your errors in the rap.

“Are you… apologizing?” Yoongi asked, reaching out to hold your hand, forcing you to keep a hold on your mic and look up at him. “That was nearly perfect (Y/N). I’m rather impressed. I know that many rappers can’t keep up with my speed of rap, and to do it with limited breathing is even harder, but you managed well. With a little more practice, maybe you’d even perfect it.”

Your eyes grew wide, shaking your head at his response and bowing again. He was simply being to nice to you.

“Let’s hear it for (Y/N) everyone! Congratulations on that amazing performance!” you heard Jin say, noticing other members also congratulate you and hug you before you went back to your seat.

And for the third time in the span of that day, you swore your soul had left your body and you were dying in that spot.

~~~~~~~~

So.... here’s another story! As I promised, I was working and I’m trying very hard to get things out around my busy schedule and unplanned sickness. Anyway, my laptop hates Tumblr with a passion and it is refusing to let me edit anything or type without loading and taking 8 years, so I'm not going to update my Masterlist right away but I hope that whoever requested this can find it and is happy with it. I'm sorry I'm so slow with my writing. I love you all! 💜

P.S.: shoutouts as normal. @yoongi-sugaglider for being my brains and helping me figure out my life among my mental breakdowns and sicknesses. She's a true homie and I recommend that you all send her Yoongi related gifs and pictures to make her suffer help show her love!

[junghelioseok]

budapest.

↳ over many years and across several dozen cities, you fell in love.

◇ yoongi x reader ◇ fluff | smut | secret agent!au ◇ 11.1k [1/1]

notes: so i fully intended to post this on yoongi’s actual birthday, but that didn’t quite work out. i’m very bad at writing on a schedule, and yoongi kind of took this plot in unexpected directions. also, this is a little different from anything i’ve written prior, and i’m still not sure how i feel about it. nonetheless, happy belated birthday to our lovely genius, min yoongi! 

⇢ now updated with a moodboard by @whimsicalliethereal​ aka cara! thank you, dear!!!

[Seoul, present day]

Don’t, you want to say. Please, please, please don’t. 

“Christ, not this shit again,” is what you say instead, shaking your head. After all, begging and pleading is hardly your style, and you know that the man standing beside you is just going to do as he pleases, anyhow. 

From across the room, Jungkook grins at you, his dark eyes twinkling with mirth underneath equally dark hair. Slowly—deliberately—he lets his gaze slide over to your companion, grin widening impossibly as he raises one finger and curls it in a beckoning motion. If you have learned anything about the platinum-haired man next to you over these past few years, it’s that he never, ever backs down from a challenge. And Jungkook knows it.  

“He’s...” you start, unsure of how the sentence will end. Goading you? An asshole? Both are true, but your companion doesn’t give you the chance to finish speaking, his sleepy eyes narrowing at the insolent young man on the other side of the room. 

“Come on, Yoongi,” Jungkook lilts mockingly. “You scared?”

“As if, brat,” is Yoongi’s harsh retort as he stalks forward, brushing past Jungkook roughly to stand at the machine looming behind him. 

The impish grin on Jungkook’s face doesn’t even falter as he recovers his balance. “Let’s go,” he proclaims cheerily, grabbing the plastic gun from its holster and taking aim at the screen. Yoongi mirrors his movements, irritably raking his pale hair out of his eyes, and you can only sigh and follow after him. 

Not for the first time, you recall why you hate downtime. Quiet days are hard to come by in your line of work, but on the rare occasion that you do have a break, your colleagues inevitably find a way to stir up trouble. You’re still not sure how Jungkook and Taehyung managed to convince a group of highly trained secret agents to go to an arcade, of all places, but this early in the afternoon the place is nearly deserted and you are grateful for that. The fewer witnesses there are, the better—and you’re certain that the aftermath of this shooting match won’t be pretty. Almost as if sensing the impending trouble, Taehyung and Jimin flock to your side. A few feet away, you spot Hoseok and Jin at the air hockey table, the puck floating around aimlessly, forgotten, as their attentions refocus on the new game unfolding. 

Tinny gunshots ring out, drawing your attention back to the two men facing off. Jungkook’s brow is furrowed in concentration, alert gaze fixated on the screen in front of him as his finger twitches on the plastic trigger. The young man is practically humming with energy, the thrill of competition radiating off of his body in waves. But it’s nothing compared to Yoongi, whose dark eyes are narrowed to slits. He radiates serenity even with every inch of his lithe frame tensed like a coiling snake ready to strike, and an icy chill runs down your spine at the sudden, palpable aura of danger suffusing the room. 

“This is fucking child’s play,” Yoongi drawls as he fires off another round. His eyes find yours, indolent and shining with the barest glimmer of amusement. “Remember Budapest?” 

A smile stretches across your lips, ignoring the curious glances of your colleagues. “How could I forget?” 

The corner of Yoongi’s mouth tilts up into a smirk. Enemy soldiers begin to swarm on the game screen, toy weapons raised, but they are no match for Jungkook’s quick reflexes and Yoongi’s deadly precision. Their scores fluctuate back and forth, neither one staying in the lead for very long before the other manages to pull ahead again, and you hold your breath as the clock slowly ticks down toward zero. 

And then your phone is buzzing in your pocket—a unique staccato rhythm that can only mean one thing. Beside you, Taehyung’s hand twitches for his own device, pulling it out and reading the new message. “It’s RM,” he says, and that’s all you need to hear. The game is forgotten, plastic guns abandoned in their stands, as the seven of you stride out of the dark arcade and into the bright afternoon sun.

/// 

[Incheon, seven years ago] 

You meet RM for the first time on a sunny Friday afternoon, in the final stretch of your frantic dash to work. To this day, you still don’t know who ran into who—all you know is that one minute you are skidding around the corner and the next, you are sprawled out on the sidewalk with all the air knocked out of your lungs. 

“Are you all right?” 

For a few seconds, you can only blink dumbly, squinting against the bright sunlight as you try to regain your bearings. A pair of thick-rimmed glasses hovers above you, fluttering back and forth like a worried hummingbird, and you think for a moment that perhaps you’ve hit your head and lost your mind completely. But then the glasses float downward, closer and closer until a man’s face finally materializes behind the distinctive black frames, his features creased in concern. Golden sunlight illuminates him like a halo, and you blink blearily up at him—once, twice, three times. Maybe he’s an angel, a dazed part of your mind whispers. 

Then he’s speaking again, his voice low and comforting and warmer than any other you’ve heard in a long time. “Please accept my sincerest apologies for knocking you over… Here, let me help you up.” He stretches out a hand and you instinctively take it, feeling the way his fingers tighten over yours. 

When you are back on your feet, your voice finally returns. “Uh, thanks. Sorry for running into you.” 

The man straightens to his full height, dimples dotting his cheeks as he laughs. “Please, don’t apologize. If anything, we were both at fault. I’ve always been clumsy, and I have a tendency to get lost in my thoughts at the worst times.” His sharp gaze rakes over you worriedly. “I hope you’re not hurt. Are you feeling all right?” 

“I’m fine,” you confirm. “Thanks for helping me up.” Brushing off your jacket, you begin inspecting your uniform for any rips. With the current state of your bank account, you really couldn’t afford to buy a new one. Picking at a loose thread on the hem of your shirt, you start when you realize that the tall man still hasn’t left. “Um, did you need something else?” you query tentatively, looking up at him. “I’m kind of running late for work as it is…” 

He smiles. “Ah, of course. You work at the restaurant down the street, right?” 

You open your mouth to ask him how he knew that when you realize that the name of the restaurant is printed on the front pocket of your uniform shirt. Quickly, you shut your mouth and nod in affirmation as you begin walking. The man immediately falls into stride beside you, his dark overcoat fluttering with every step. 

“You’re very good at your job, you know,” he says conversationally, as if remarking on the weather. When he catches sight of your shocked expression, he holds up his hands and huffs out an embarrassed chuckle. “Please don’t think of me as some sort of creep. I happened upon your workplace one day, developed a fondness for the herbed chicken, and now I can’t seem to stop going back for more.” 

His dimples are almost disarmingly charming, and you can find no trace of deceit in his open, honest expression. “The chicken is really good,” you concede with a small smile. 

He nods and offers you another dimpled grin. “I’ve always admired chefs. It’s amazing that they can consistently produce quality food, even under pressure and time constraints.” 

“That’s very true,” you agree, surprised by his observation. “Not many people think like that.” 

“Servers are amazing too,” he continues. “You work under constant pressure, and with very little room for mistakes. It’s really quite admirable what you do.” 

“Admirable?” You can’t help but laugh. “Maybe. But it’s hardly the most lucrative career choice.” 

“Perhaps not,” he says, and you swear that a glimmer of triumph flashes in his eyes before he wipes it away. “What is it you would like to do, then?” 

No one has asked you that in years—not since a drunk driver hit your parents’ car when you were in high school and left you orphaned—so you give the only honest response you can muster. “I… I don’t know.” 

The tall man nods slowly, contemplatively. “I might be able to help, if you’re willing to take a chance and trust me,” he says as he reaches into his overcoat pocket and pulls out a black card bearing only the word ‘Bangtan’ in shimmering black text, a phone number emblazoned underneath in pale gray. He hands it to you, long fingers skimming across yours, and the brief touch is electric, tingling with promises of new beginnings. 

Dumbfounded, you stare at the stiff, glossy rectangle for a few long seconds. By the time you look up again, the tall man is already halfway across the street, striding purposefully toward a destination unbeknownst to you. “Wait!” you call, hating the desperation tingeing your tone as he turns around curiously. “What’s your name?” 

He only flashes you another smile, boyish dimples a stark contrast to his mysterious, powerful aura. “You can call me RM,” he replies smoothly. “It’s nice to meet you, {Name}.” 

Then he is walking again, leaving you alone in front of the restaurant you have worked at for the last four years. You glance at the door, and then at the business card—thick, heavy, and undoubtedly expensive—in your palm. You feel as if you are standing at the edge of a cliff, teetering at the brink. 

You hesitate, taking a deep breath. 

Inhale, exhale. 

And you take the plunge. 

/// 

[Seoul, present day] 

Bangtan’s headquarters are housed in a nondescript, modern building in downtown Seoul, the monochrome steel and polished glass front tucked away on a side street where everyone is much too preoccupied with their own day-to-day lives to notice anything amiss. To casual passersby, it simply appears to be a regular office with regular employees, nestled between the surrounding stores and restaurants—nothing worth a second, closer look and certainly nothing that exposes it as the headquarters of one of the most dangerous spy organizations in the world. 

Seokjin is the first one to the door, leading the way inside with Yoongi just behind him, his platinum blond head shining like a beacon in the sudden dimness. You follow after, gaze darting left, right, and upward as you pass through the threshold, ever on the alert. Undoubtedly, the others are doing the same—in your line of work, there is no such thing as too careful, and all of you are well aware of that fact. 

After a series of twisting corridors and an elevator ride, you end up in the conference room where Bangtan’s leader is already waiting, seated at the head of the table with his chin propped up in his palm. The man you first met as RM all those years ago you now know as Namjoon, and over time, you have grown as close as family. 

“Hey,” Namjoon greets, waving as everyone files inside and finds a seat. “Welcome back.” 

You flash him a smile as you sit down; the others murmur their greetings as well. Then Seokjin speaks up, plopping down beside the ashy-haired leader. “Your message sounded pretty urgent,” Jin says, leaning back in his chair. “What’s up?” 

Namjoon glances around the table searchingly before answering, his voice low and brimming with an undercurrent of suppressed energy. “There have been rumors of a rising terrorist sect in Brazil in the last few months. My sources tell me that they’re growing stronger by the day, and that’s something that we cannot afford to let happen.” 

Hoseok leans forward, a grin stretching his lips. “Sounds like you want us to scout it out, Namjoon,” he says with a wink. “Where are they based?” 

Namjoon smiles back. “Rio de Janeiro.” 

/// 

[Rio de Janeiro, six years ago] 

You remember your last trip to Rio de Janeiro with vivid clarity. If you close your eyes, you can still see Christ the Redeemer perched on the mountaintop, watching over the sprawling city with his stony gaze. But even a statue is no match for the glowering man slouched beside you, cold irritation suffusing every inch of his face. 

“I think you were supposed to take a right back there, Tae,” you mumble helplessly from the backseat of the car. Next to you, Yoongi’s gaze hardens even more, if possible. 

Taehyung shoots you a smile in the rearview mirror, oblivious to the looming, pale-haired threat in the backseat. “Guess we’ll just have to take the next exit!” 

“That won’t take us to the same place, you idiot,” Yoongi grits out, his entire body stiffening. 

“You never know,” is Taehyung’s carefree response, and you lay a tentative hand on Yoongi’s shoulder before he decides to do something drastic, like leap forward and wrestle the younger man out of the driver’s seat. 

“Here, I’ve got directions to the hotel on my phone,” you say hurriedly, leaning forward and showing him the screen. “All you have to do is turn around at this light and make a left.” 

Taehyung barely glances at your phone, but follows the directions nonetheless. As the car veers back onto the right route, you sense Yoongi relaxing back into the seat, the tension dissipating like fog on a sunny day. 

The rest of the ride passes quietly. Before you know it, Taehyung is slowing to a stop in front of the hotel, a valet striding over to take the keys from him. By the time you free yourself from the seatbelt, Yoongi is already outside unloading the trunk, and you quickly climb out to help. 

Twenty minutes later, the three of you are checked into your room—a well-furnished suite with two bedrooms and a wide living area with a pullout couch. Yoongi tosses his bag into one of the bedrooms before Taehyung can even walk through the front door, and you sheepishly take the other. 

“Think of this as hazing,” he curtly tells the younger man. “There should be extra blankets in the closet over there.” 

Taehyung follows the direction of Yoongi’s finger and nods resignedly, dragging a few blankets and a lopsided pillow over to the couch. You trail after, intent on helping him set up his bed. 

“Sorry you have to sleep on the couch,” you say as you toss the cushions aside. 

The copper-haired man offers you a small smile. “Don’t worry about it. I can fall asleep just about anywhere.” Grasping the metal frame folded inside the couch, he heaves it out, and together you manage to flatten the contraption into a bed.

“Don’t mind him, by the way,” you say as you smooth out the wrinkled mattress. “He’s not usually like this.” 

A low hum from behind you sends your heart palpitating quicker in your chest. “I’m not?” Yoongi asks coolly, plucking up a pillow from the ground and eyeing it with disinterest. “Then tell me, what am I usually like?” 

“A little nicer, I guess?” you offer lamely. 

He snorts. “You’ve only known me for a year. We’ve never even been on a mission together.” 

“Sure, but I’ve seen you around headquarters with the others,” you retort. “Believe it or not, I’ve been able to pick up on your overall personality through those interactions.” 

Yoongi arches a brow, and you hate that you can’t read his expression. “How very perceptive of you,” he jabs, voice steeped in sarcasm, and you open your mouth, ready to offer up a biting response. 

Taehyung chooses that moment to interrupt, effectively breaking the tension by clearing his throat loudly and throwing a sheet down on the makeshift bed, dramatically pretending to struggle with the corners. “I’m so bad at this,” he laments, and you can’t help but giggle as he practically rolls himself into the sheet. 

“Stay still and let me untangle you, you goof,” you tell him, tugging gently on the soft cotton wrapped around his chest. “Christ. How did you even manage to do this?” 

The young man shrugs, brown eyes glimmering with mirth behind his coppery hair. “What can I say? I have a talent.” 

You laugh, finally managing to extricate him from the tangled mess. Together, the two of you finish making the bed—an effort Yoongi steadfastly ignores as he takes a seat in the armchair by the window and stares out over the city pensively. When Taehyung tosses the last pillow down and declares his intent to go scope out the hotel amenities, you decide against accompanying him. The door clicks shut behind the copper-haired man, and you turn to your other companion, his platinum hair shining almost golden in the setting sun. 

“Hey,” you start, sitting down at the edge of the newly made bed. “Why do you hate me so much?” 

He is silent for a moment. Then, in a voice so low that you can barely make it out over the muted hum of traffic from outside, he murmurs, “I don’t.” 

“Really? You sure have a funny way of showing affection, then.” 

Yoongi blinks slowly, lazily, eyes still fixated on the window. “I never said I liked you.” 

You lean back on your hands, feeling the mattress dip under your fingertips. “Ah, so you’re just apathetic. Don’t care at all. Got it.” 

He hums in agreement. “Glad we’re on the same page.” 

A stifling silence fills the room, and you suddenly wish Taehyung were here to provide a distraction. Returning to your room feels like a defeat you’re not willing to admit, so you make yourself comfortable and pull out your phone instead, intent on brushing up on your Portuguese. But as minutes turn into an hour without the younger man’s return, you finally retreat to your bedroom, escaping the cool indifference radiating off the silent, pale-haired man hovering in the corner of the room like a ghost. 

Sleep comes slowly. At some point in the night, you hear Taehyung return to the suite, listening through the door as the mattress springs creak under his weight. You guess that he’s probably sliding off his shoes and getting ready to go to bed. You’re not sure where Yoongi is, but you assume that he’s probably shut away in the other bedroom. It’s not as if you care, anyway. 

When you wake up the next morning, the sky is still dark. From the other side of the wall, you can hear the shower running, so you drag yourself out of bed with a resigned sigh. Opening your door and peering out into the living area, you can just barely make out the shape of the Taehyung’s pullout couch. A low groan sounds from within the mess of blankets and sheets piled in the center, and you suppress a snicker as you pad over, poking at the head of hair peeking out from beneath the pillow. 

“Morning, Tae.” 

The only response you receive comes in the form of a grumbled curse. You grin. Grasping the corner of the pillow obscuring his face, you tug it away and toss it aside. 

“Up and at ‘em, buddy,” you insist, laughing at the petulant expression on his face as he sits up slowly, rubbing sleep out of his eyes. 

Something crosses his features then, something playful and dangerous. Mere seconds later, a couch cushion collides with your head, knocking the air straight out of your lungs in a surprised gasp. 

“Oh, hell no,” you growl, grabbing a pillow and adopting a defensive stance. 

“Come and get me,” Taehyung challenges with a brash grin, jumping up and inching toward his discarded cushion. Immediately, you begin circling around the couch in an attempt to cut him off, but he is quicker and manages to grab the soft weapon with a triumphant cry. Squeaking, you dodge his blow and leap over the back of the couch, using it as cover. 

Preoccupied with the impromptu pillow fight, neither of you notice that the shower is no longer running. The fact that a third presence is now in the room also goes by unnoticed—only when Yoongi speaks up do you realize that he’s standing in the doorway with a raised brow. 

“What the fuck is this?” 

You wince at the annoyance lacing his tone, meekly dropping your pillow. Taehyung, on the other hand, doesn’t seem to notice the older man’s irritation—or if he does, he chooses to ignore it completely. “A pillow fight, of course,” he responds cheerfully, all traces of his previous tiredness gone. 

Yoongi’s expression is one of pure disbelief, and you can’t really blame him. “You’ve got to be kidding,” he hisses, raking a hand through his damp hair. “Did you both somehow forget that we’re on a goddamn mission?” 

You haven’t, of course. Today, the leader of one of Brazil’s most radical political parties is holding a rally with the intent to announce his plans to run for president, but it’s an announcement he won’t get to make if Bangtan has a say in the matter. You glance at the coffee table where a sleek black case rests, housing Yoongi’s sniper rifle. Your own weapon is still sitting on your nightstand, clean and ready for action. 

“Doesn’t the rally start at eleven?” Taehyung asks. “We’ve still got four hours to get over to the park.” 

“You’re not even dressed yet,” Yoongi replies pointedly, eyeing the younger man’s checkered blue pajamas. “Or is that what you’re wearing today?” 

Taehyung brushes off the sarcasm, instead choosing to pick up his bag of toiletries. “I’m going to go shower, if that’s okay with you, {Name}.” 

“Go for it,” you tell him. 

“I’ll be quick, promise,” he assures with a grin, and you laugh as you give him a gentle push toward the bathroom. 

“I trust you. Now go!” 

Yoongi lets out a disbelieving snort when Taehyung disappears around the corner. “You trust that kid?” 

You shrug, wandering over to the little kitchenette in the corner and filling the electric kettle with water. “He’s not that much younger than you, you know. Besides, we have to trust him. He’s our partner, and I’m sure Joon assigned him here for a reason.” 

He doesn’t look convinced as he follows you, leaning against the counter and eyeing the instant coffee packets distastefully. “Namjoon makes mistakes sometimes,” he grumbles, and if you didn’t know better, you would say that he almost sounds petulant. 

“Sure, Namjoon’s not perfect, but I trust him and his judgment. And if he trusts Tae, I do too.” 

Yoongi doesn’t respond right away. Pouring himself a glass of water, he takes a long sip as he stares out the window at the gradually lightening sky. Then he mutters, “You’re too optimistic.” 

You ponder that for a moment. “Maybe you’re just a pessimist,” you respond with a shrug, only to immediately think that perhaps you need to get your hearing checked, because Yoongi laughs. It’s a short, low chuckle that brims with more than a bit of derision, but it’s the first time you’ve ever seen him amused and you’re pleasantly surprised by how agreeable his lingering smile is.

“Maybe I am.” 

And then the conversation is over. The bathroom door creaks open and Taehyung steps out, hair dripping and dressed entirely in black. “Your turn,” he says cheerily, jabbing his thumb in the direction of the room he just vacated, and you thank him with a nod. A hot shower to clear your head is exactly what you need. 

A little over an hour later, the three of you are in the car, on the way to the park where the political rally is being held. Yoongi had insisted on driving this time, leaving you and Taehyung in the backseat, calling out occasional directions to the pale-haired man. 

Taehyung squints at the screen of his phone. “Okay, so it looks like you want to take a left here?” 

“Don’t listen to him, Yoongi, you want to take a right!” you exclaim, slapping the phone out of Taehyung’s hand and jabbing your finger insistently in the correct direction. 

The vehicle veers right—Yoongi cursing all the while—but you make it to your destination with no additional mishaps. Yoongi parks the car and the three of you pile out, equipment in hand. 

“I’ll let RM know we’ve arrived,” you say, pulling out your phone and typing out the message. 

Yoongi nods. “Everyone remember their positions?” he asks. In his black suit, he looks like a young CEO on his way to a meeting, but you know that the heavy case in his hand spells impending death, not a business deal. 

“Roger!” Taehyung responds with a mock salute. Beside him, you nod. 

“Good. Let’s go.” 

People are already beginning to stream into the park, and Taehyung disappears surreptitiously into the crowd with ease. Meanwhile, you and Yoongi split up—you heading into one of the tall surrounding buildings while he takes another on the opposite side. 

“Can you both hear me?” Taehyung’s chipper voice filters through your earpiece. 

“Loud and clear, V,” you murmur as you enter the stairwell, using his codename. Taking the steps two at a time, you make your way toward the twelfth floor. 

“Ditto,” Yoongi’s voice drawls. “Are you in position?” 

“Affirmative,” Taehyung confirms, and you smile. As playful and carefree as the young man can be, you knew that you were right in your original assessment of him as a valuable, trusted colleague. 

“I’m almost in position too,” you mutter as you leave the stairwell and peer carefully out the window at the lush park below. A sizeable crowd has gathered in front of the makeshift stage near the fountain in the center. Opening up your case, you pull out your rifle and begin getting ready, adjusting the sight. 

“Ready, Siren?” Yoongi’s voice comes through the earpiece, low and urgent. “It’s almost eleven. The target should be entering soon.” 

“Give me ten seconds, Suga,” you respond, mounting your weapon and checking the barrel one last time. 

“Target spotted,” Taehyung says in a hushed voice. “Entering from stage left. That’s you, Suga.” 

You hear Yoongi exhale harshly through his nose. Glancing down, you see the radical party leader getting ready to ascend the short flight of stairs to a stage that he will never set foot on if all goes according to plan. “Copy, V,” Yoongi says softly, voice deadly calm. “Ready in three, two, one—” 

You don’t hear the gunshot, but the man crumples before he can even make it to the second step. A shocked murmur rises from the crowd gathered around, security rushing forward to assess the damage done and prevent any more injuries. 

Taehyung whistles lowly. “Nice shot. Looks like you won’t have to go in for a second, Siren.” 

“Shut the hell up and get out of there,” Yoongi orders. “Rendezvous at the car.” 

“Aye, aye, captain,” the younger man says. Even through the earpiece, you can hear the grin in his voice. Quickly, you begin breaking down your equipment, packing it back into the sleek black case. As you dash back into the stairwell, you hear footsteps echoing from above your head, and you aren’t eager to find out whether they’re friends or foes. 

You make it down the stairs and out of the building in record time, dashing into the crowd and hiding among the panicked civilians. Slowly, you wade through the frantic people milling about, resorting to shoving several out of your way in your attempt to get to the rendezvous point. 

Just as you finally break free of the crowd, gunshots sound from behind you. Chancing a glance back, you spot the security forces swarming forward, weapons raised. Just down the block—less than one hundred meters away—you can see the car, Taehyung waving at you from the driver’s seat. 

“Fuck!” Yoongi’s voice crackles through your earpiece suddenly. “They must have been tipped off. Where are you guys?” 

“V is at the rendezvous point, and I’m making my way there now,” you hiss, walking faster and hoping that you simply look like a bystander trying to avoid the outbreak of violence. But when a bullet whizzes past your shoulder, you give up all pretenses and break into a full-blown run. Shouting erupts from behind you, but you ignore it, feet thudding against the pavement as you dash toward the waiting car. From the opposite end of the block, you spot Yoongi rounding a corner and sprinting toward you, his platinum hair gleaming in the sun.

The two of you reach the car at the same time, ducking behind the vehicle as the security forces bear down, stalking ever closer. A few bullets ricochet off the vehicle and Yoongi snarls out another curse, wrenching the car door open and shoving you inside. Surprised by the gesture, you watch as he ducks behind the car again and pulls a pistol from within his jacket. Rapidly, he fires off a few rounds before jumping into the backseat beside you. “Drive, V!” 

Taehyung doesn’t have to be told twice. Slamming down on the gas pedal, he tears away from the curb and down the street in a fit of squealing tires. The gunfire doesn’t cease, but none of the shots manage to penetrate the bulletproof windows and Yoongi keeps his grip on his gun just in case. 

When you are certain that you are no longer in danger and Taehyung is no longer driving like a madman, you turn toward Yoongi with only one thought on your mind. He narrows his eyes at your mild expression, and you suppress the urge to smile. “So, Yoongi,” you start, removing your earpiece and tucking it away in your pocket. “It seemed to me that you were trying to protect me back there. But weren’t you just telling me yesterday that you didn’t care about me?” 

The platinum-haired man can only stare, jaw dropping a little. “You’re fucking insane,” he says, shaking his head. “That’s what you’re thinking about right now? Not how we barely managed to get away, or who tipped off the Brazilian police, but that?” 

“People react strangely in life-threatening scenarios,” you tell him placidly. 

“You’re insane,” he repeats. 

You just grin, turning your gaze to the window and watching the city of Rio de Janeiro flash by. 

/// 

[Seoul, present day] 

“Rio, huh?” Hoseok hums thoughtfully. “Been a while since I’ve been there.” 

“I’ve never been there,” Jimin pipes up. “Namjoon never sends me.” 

“That’s because your Portuguese is terrible,” Yoongi points out coolly, propping a foot up on the conference table and relaxing into his chair. “You’d stick out like sore thumb.” 

Jimin pouts. “Hey! You don’t speak Finnish, but you were still in Helsinki last week.” 

“No one speaks fucking Finnish outside of Finland,” Yoongi replies with a careless shrug. Then his gaze flickers over to you, glinting with amusement. “Just like how no one speaks Hungarian outside of Hungary.” 

“Not that we needed to know the language, anyway,” you say with a smirk, catching on to his drift immediately. “There wasn’t exactly much room for discussion in Budapest.” 

“True,” the platinum-haired man responds easily. 

Inquiring eyes stare back at you from all around the table. “What the hell are you talki—“ Jimin starts to ask, but you are quick to interrupt. 

“Hey, you know what I just realized? You’re the only one who hasn’t been to South America, Jimin!” 

“Ahh, why are you pointing that out?” the blond man whines, immediately distracted by your remark. “It’s not even that big of a deal!” 

Yoongi raises a brow. “You might be the only person here who hasn’t been to every continent,” he points out, a subtle smirk flickering across his face. 

“Excluding Antarctica,” you interject.

“Excluding Antarctica,” Yoongi agrees. 

Jimin rakes a hand through his golden hair, clearly frazzled by the sudden attack. “That can’t be true,” he protests, brown eyes darting between you and Yoongi before flitting over to the other members of Bangtan gathered around the conference table. “Have you been to South America, Jin?” 

“Buenos Aires, about two years ago. And Montevideo, just a few months back,” the older man replies. 

The blond deflates slightly. “Okay, how about the rest of you? Jungkook?” 

“I went to Lima with Tae last year,” the youngest member says solemnly. 

Jimin’s shoulders slump even further. “Have you all really been to every continent already?” 

Yoongi doesn’t even pause to think about it. “Yes.” 

“Yeah, me too,” you confirm. 

“Wait, are we counting the Middle East separately?” Taehyung asks, raising a hand. 

Jin shakes his head. “No, the Middle East is part of Asia.” 

“Oh, really? Then I’ve been to every continent too.” 

“Okay, sheesh,” Jimin says sullenly. “It’s not my fault I keep getting sent to the United States over and over.” His lower lip is beginning to jut out in a gloomy pout, and you finally take pity on him, patting his shoulder reassuringly. 

“Hey, you know we’re just teasing, right?” 

Namjoon chooses that moment to comment as well, flashing Jimin a disarming, dimpled smile. “I know I send you to Washington a lot, but it’s only because you’re one of the most diplomatic members of Bangtan. Please don’t misunderstand, Jimin.” 

The praise seems to soothe the blond man as he straightens back up to his regular height. “Thanks, Namjoon.” He pauses for a second, pursing his lips thoughtfully before continuing. “But if you could send me somewhere other than the District of Columbia next time, that’d be great.” 

Namjoon laughs. “Consider it done.” 

/// 

[Washington DC, five years ago] 

It is absolutely, ridiculously, mind-numbingly hot. The heat engulfs you from the moment you step off the plane, raising sweat on your temples during the brief walk through the jetway and making you squirm until you finally find solace in the air-conditioned comfort of the airport. 

“I hate this,” you grumble under your breath. “Stupid swamp.” 

“It’s summer,” Yoongi says simply, as if that will placate you. 

You throw him the dirtiest look you can muster, stalking toward the exit with your suitcase in tow. “Yes, and I hate it.” Stopping in front of the sliding glass doors, you take a deep breath and prepare to step out into the scorching heat again. 

“You’re holding up traffic,” Yoongi prods, brushing past you. “Come on, it’s not even that bad.” 

“Do you not feel the humidity?” you ask in disbelief. Still, you join him outside, standing on the curb to wait for a cab. 

“It could be worse,” he replies. “Have you ever been to Hong Kong? Or Kuala Lumpur?” 

“Kuala Lumpur, no. Hong Kong…” you trail off, lost in memories of your last trip to the sweltering Asian metropolis. “…yeah, okay. Point taken.”

A bright yellow cab pulls up, and Yoongi ushers you inside before climbing in after, leaving the middle seat open between you. You watch out of the corner of your eye as he gives the driver the address of the hotel you are staying at, settling more comfortably in the seat as the car begins to move. 

It isn’t often that you get a chance to observe Min Yoongi. He’s always been one of the more elusive members of Bangtan—disappearing whenever there isn’t a mission—but you have the opportunity to watch him now so you take it, silently admiring the soft curve of his jaw and the sleepy slant of his dark eyes. His pale hair glows white hot in the sunlight, a stark contrast to the sleek black suit he’s wearing. 

He’s handsome. All of your colleagues are, in their own ways, but there’s something about Yoongi that draws you in more than you like to admit. He’s icy without being callous, sarcastic without being condescending, and you’re certain that his hard exterior masks something warmer and more compassionate. You’ve seen it in subtle ways during your missions together, whether through brief words of reassurance or silent gestures that assure your safety. And maybe—just maybe—he makes your heart beat a little bit faster, but you’ve steadfastly ignored that detail and pushed it to the darkest recesses of your mind. 

The car veers into an exit lane, the Washington Monument rising like a stone beacon on the right, and you finally avert your gaze from your quiet companion to focus on the mission at hand. Dropping off your luggage at the hotel takes no time at all, and within the hour you and Yoongi are sauntering down the street, playing the perfect part of tourists visiting the capital city. You’ve donned a light sundress, while Yoongi has abandoned his suit for a plain black t-shirt and a backwards snapback, his pale hair brushed off his forehead. Both of you agreed that it would be most inconspicuous to pose as a couple, so you aren’t surprised when his hand knocks against yours gently before enveloping it in a firm grip. Still, you can’t help the fluttering in your tummy as you lace your fingers with his. 

“I don’t think we’ve ever worked together like this,” he remarks suddenly. 

“I don’t think I’ve ever worked with anyone like this,” you reply, glancing down pointedly at your intertwined hands. 

He snickers, his fingers tightening around yours almost imperceptibly. “Me either.” 

/// 

[Seoul, present day] 

As Jimin settles back into his seat, satisfied with Namjoon’s promise, Yoongi’s hand finds yours underneath the table. You give it a soft squeeze before asking, “So who are you thinking of sending to Rio this time, Joon?” 

Namjoon props his elbows on the table, regarding the seven of you over his folded hands. “Since we’re just checking out the situation for now, I’d like you and Hoseok to fly out next week.” 

The red-haired man sitting across from you shoots you a wink and a bright smile. “Sounds good to me!” 

You grin back—his enthusiasm is positively infectious. “How long will we be out there?” 

Namjoon shuffles through the papers spread before him, adjusting the glasses perched on his nose. “Not long. It’s just a reconnaissance mission for now, so two days should be enough.” 

“Two days,” you repeat, smiling at Hoseok again. “This will be fun; we’ve never worked one-on-one before.” 

“First time for everything, right?” Hoseok beams, and you nod. 

“Absolutely.” 

/// 

[Dubai, four years ago] 

You will always remember Dubai as a city of firsts. Late summer has faded into a mild autumn when you and Yoongi find yourselves traipsing along the bustling strip leading to the Palm Jumeirah, tailing a wealthy government official who has suddenly developed some erratic tendencies, much to the South Korean government’s concern. The sky darkens steadily as night falls, but the neon lights flickering on in every window illuminate the street so brightly that you have no trouble staying on the target’s trail. 

“Where to now, Mr. Choi?” you murmur under your breath, watching as the middle-aged man wavers in the middle of the sidewalk, glancing around furtively before ducking underneath an awning and holding his phone up to his ear. You and Yoongi quickly pretend that a nearby newspaper stand has drawn your attention, flipping through the pages idly while keeping an eye on the man talking rapidly into the receiver. 

“I can barely hear him,” Yoongi complains after a few moments. “I’m going to move a little closer. Don’t come with me.” 

You hum in acknowledgment and watch as your partner ambles closer to Mr. Choi, thumbing through his phone notifications with his free hand tucked casually in the pocket of his jeans. When he’s a few meters shy of the awning, Yoongi suddenly stops, his features scrunched in concern. He glances around in confusion for a few seconds, biding his time to eavesdrop, before returning his attention to his phone and beginning to type. Any onlooker would assume that he was simply lost and trying to look up directions, but you know better, especially when your own phone vibrates in your hand seconds later. 

[7:52pm] MYG: Sounds like he’s being blackmailed 

[7:52pm] MYG: Hotshot defense ministry official like him, bet whoever’s blackmailing him is after arms research 

You don’t get a chance to respond to his texts. Mr. Choi ends his phone conversation abruptly, rubbing his temples. He eyes Yoongi suspiciously for a few seconds, but the pale-haired man has his baseball cap pulled low, hiding most of his face. With a scowl, the ministry worker turns on his heel and stalks away hastily, and you resist the urge to run to Yoongi immediately, instead strolling over leisurely and offering him a smile. “Where should we head next, babe?” The term of endearment sticks to your tongue and makes it feel too big for your mouth, but you swallow the odd feeling and continue, “That restaurant down the street has great reviews online.” 

Yoongi takes your hand—a gesture that has become almost as natural as breathing when the two of you are partnered on missions. “Or,” he says, keeping on eye on Mr. Choi up ahead as the two of you begin walking, “we can grab a drink. I’m not that hungry.” 

“Neither am I,” you reply, following his gaze and watching as your target’s coattails disappear through the doorway of what appears to be a nightclub across the street. “A drink sounds great. How about that place over there?” 

Your platinum-haired partner nods, dark eyes narrowing under the brim of his cap. “Lead the way.” 

As it turns out, the low building is indeed a nightclub, dark and pulsating with the rhythm of the bass. Neon lights strobe across the dance floor filled with grinding bodies, and the entire place reeks of cheap liquor, sweat, and sex. 

“Nice place,” Yoongi remarks dryly as the two of you step inside, pulling off his cap and raking a hand through his hair. The flashing lights bathe the pale strands in a lurid glow—pink and green transforming into blue and yellow in the span of seconds—and you repress the laughter threatening to bubble up at the absurdity of the sight. 

“You know, I never thought I’d find myself in a club with you,” you admit honestly as he replaces his cap and turns it backwards. 

He huffs out a chuckle, mouth tilting into a crooked smile. “Oh? Did you think you’d be in a club with someone else, then?” 

You shrug, tugging on his hand gently and leading the way through the throng of dancing bodies toward the bar on the far end of the room. “Maybe Hope? He likes to dance.” 

“Do you?” 

Confusion crinkles your features. “Do I… what?” 

Yoongi jerks you to a halt in the center of the dance floor, his head tilted curiously. “Like to dance,” he clarifies, regarding you with unreadable eyes. 

“Oh,” you say dumbly. “Um, yeah, I guess so. Not that I have much time for it these days…” 

The words barely leave your mouth before Yoongi is releasing your hand, only to grip your waist loosely and pull you closer to his chest. A startled gasp escapes you at the sudden proximity. His nose is mere inches away from yours as he begins to move to the beat of the pounding music, and for a split second you swear that his tongue pokes out to swipe across his bottom lip. 

And then he’s tugging you even closer, his mouth at your ear. “Target spotted at twelve o’clock,” he murmurs, hot breath washing across the column of your neck. 

Oh. Your body deflates and you feebly allow him to maneuver you in a slow circle, chin still on your shoulder. Mr. Choi must be on the move. “Status update?” you mumble, staunchly ignoring the fact that if you crane your neck just a bit you can vaguely smell the scent of whatever cologne he uses. 

A low chuckle sounds in your ear, and you suppress a shiver. “He’s chatting up a girl at the bar,” Yoongi drawls, amusement evident in his tone. 

“Could be an accomplice,” you offer weakly, placing your hands gingerly on his shoulders when he shows no sign of letting you go. 

He snickers. “Doubt it. She’s clearly not interested at all.” 

You chance a quick glance at the bar and the girl in question. Everything about her body language screams blatant disgust, and a tiny smile crosses your face, unbidden. “Looks like our guy can’t take a hint.” 

“You’d have him writhing on the ground by now, I bet,” Yoongi murmurs, a note of appreciation tingeing his voice as his warm breath ghosts across your nape again. The music morphs into something darker and sultrier, his hands sliding down to your hips. You wrap your arms around his neck, allowing him to tug you flush against his firm chest. 

Maybe it’s the heated atmosphere of the nightclub, or maybe it’s the heat between your bodies. You can no longer be certain, because all you can focus on is the way his hips are moving against yours. He’s a surprisingly good dancer, and it takes an inordinate amount of effort to find your voice again. “Do you always dance with your partners on missions?” you joke breathlessly, trying to ignore the arousal pooling in your core. 

Yoongi pulls away from your shoulder and straightens to his full height. A few strands of platinum hair have escaped the confines of his baseball cap, falling across his forehead and into darkened, indolent eyes. “Believe me, this is a first. And I don’t plan on making a habit of it,” he murmurs, lips tilting into a crooked smirk. 

“So then why are you dancing with me?” you ask, almost afraid to hear his response. 

“Because—“ he starts to say, before his hands suddenly tighten on your hips, gaze leaving yours momentarily to dart behind you. Then he’s burying his face in the crook of your neck again, words escaping his mouth in a voice that’s barely above a whisper. “He’s watching us.” 

Your eyes widen before you remember to control your expression. Slowly, you wind your fingers into the soft hair at the nape of his neck. “He must be suspicious,” you breathe, gently urging him to straighten up. “We have to throw him off.” 

Dark eyes bore into yours searchingly, brimming with an emotion you can’t quite place. For a moment, time seems to stand still. Your gaze zeroes in on his mouth, heart beating out an erratic rhythm against your ribcage. He’s so close that you can count every dark eyelash standing out against his pale cheeks. “And how do you propose we do that?” he finally asks softly. 

You don’t give him a verbal answer. Tightening your fingers on his nape, you pull him down to your level and brush your lips against his. His response is immediate—hands curling more firmly around your hips as he presses urgently against you, mouth slanting across yours and pouring pure heat into the kiss. 

By the time you pull apart, both of you are breathless, chests heaving as your lungs try to recover lost oxygen. “That was… uh, new,” you manage after a few seconds. 

Yoongi glances furtively at the target out of the corner of his eye. “At least he’s not looking at us anymore,” he drawls, lazily reaching up and twirling a lock of your hair around his finger. 

“That’s good,” you whisper, entranced by his lingering proximity. 

“But,” he continues, a crooked smirk spreading slowly across his face, self-assured and indolent. “Just to make sure, why don’t we do that again?” 

/// 

[Seoul, present day] 

“It’ll be nice to visit Rio again,” you remark quietly to the platinum-haired man beside you. The warmth of Yoongi’s hand curled around yours is reassuring, even as Namjoon drones on about the more mundane details of the mounting terrorist threat in Brazil. 

Yoongi glances over at you, mouth set in a straight line, before directing his gaze to Namjoon. “Are you sure it’ll be fine with just the two of them, Joon?” he asks. “Last time {Name} and I were there with Taehyung. It might be a good idea to send a third person.” 

“Someone sounds jealous,” Jungkook laughs. “What, do you think Hobi’s going to try and steal your girlfriend?” 

Yoongi’s hand leaves yours as he leans forward, eyes narrowing at the youngest member of Bangtan. “As if.” 

Jungkook just cackles again, his entire face crinkling with mirth. From across the table, Hoseok shrugs at you helplessly—a gesture you return with an apologetic smile. “No one’s stealing anyone from anybody,” you begin, trying to placate the two men. Jungkook opens his mouth to retort, but you shoot him a withering glare and he hesitantly closes it again. 

Namjoon regards the seven of you calmly from behind his glasses, watching over all the bickering with a slight smile. “I appreciate your concern, Yoongi. But since this is just a recon mission, I believe Hoseok and {Name} will be fine on their own.” He pushes two folders across the table toward you and Hoseok before continuing, “Everything you need is in there—background information, photos, travel documents, etcetera.” 

“What about that list of restaurants I recommended?” Jin asks, perking up. 

“Of course,” Namjoon says, inclining his head. 

“The list you gave me and Jimin for Prague was awful,” Jungkook pipes up with a wicked gleam in his eyes. “I think you’re losing your touch.” 

Jin’s mouth falls open comically, one hand coming down to slap the table. “What did you just say to me?” 

“Are you losing your hearing too? Jeez, you’re really getting old…” 

You know from experience that arguments between the oldest and youngest member of Bangtan devolve into physical fights more often than not—a scene you’d rather avoid, if at all possible. “The list for Cape Town was excellent,” you interject quickly. A thought strikes you then, a smirk settling on your lips as you add, “And don’t even get me started on your recommendations in Budapest.” 

Beside you, Yoongi lets out an appreciative hum. “Damn, I almost forgot about that. I’d go through it all again just to get a fresh lángos.” 

“Really? I don’t know if a lángos would be worth everything that happened…” 

He chuckles. “No?” 

You shrug, distinctly aware of six pairs of curious eyes staring. A secretive smirk splits across Yoongi’s face, which he quickly hides behind a raised hand and a fake cough. It’s all you can do to feign concern, patting him soundly on the back as he tries to contain a snicker threatening to escape. Once he’s certain that the danger has passed, he reaches out and grabs your hand again, threading his fingers with yours. 

Jungkook groans. “Ugh, get a room.” 

Yoongi doesn’t even bother to respond as he turns back to Namjoon, his thumb rubbing idle circles along your palm. 

/// 

[Paris, three years ago] 

It is an undeniable fact that you and Yoongi don’t have time for romance. Candlelit dinners and rose petals strewn across sheets are just distant fantasies—ones you never really entertained for long or very ardently. But sometimes—just sometimes—you can forget about the dangerous work that the two of you are constantly embroiled in and pretend that you are just a regular couple, strolling hand-in-hand down the Avenue des Champs-Élysées on a balmy spring evening. 

Except you aren’t a couple. No, Min Yoongi is just your colleague—one whose hand you hold more often than strictly necessary, and kiss on occasion, and have fallen into bed with every now and then. Your unconventional relationship isn’t something that you have ever discussed, and you aren’t about to start now. It works for you, and that’s all that matters. 

“We’re here,” Yoongi murmurs out of the corner of his mouth, slowing down in front of the stately building rising up on your right. 

“Fancy,” you remark, fiddling with the silky material of your gown. It’s long enough to conceal your weapons and the material has enough give to allow you freedom of movement, but you still wish you could have donned your usual pantsuit instead. Enviously, you glance over at your pale-haired companion in his tailored tuxedo. Yoongi looks crisp and immaculate with his hair parted neatly over his forehead, but most importantly he looks comfortable, and you have to suppress a wave of jealousy as you adjust your skirt for the umpteenth time. 

Ascending the steps, you make it through security with no hassle and a silent, subtle nod of acknowledgement from Minho, the tall, uniformed man standing at the door. Minho is the head of the security detail for Mr. Kwon, the host of tonight’s gala and your mission for the week. As a top ministry official, Mr. Kwon required the best security that could be offered, and for the price that the South Korean government was willing to offer Bangtan, Namjoon was more than happy to accept the job. Two nights ago, you and Yoongi had flown into Paris to meet up with Minho and the rest of his team to secure the venue. Together, you’d agreed that it would be best for you and Yoongi to go undercover as gala attendees, which led to where you are now, entering the grand ballroom where people are milling around with champagne flutes in hand, chattering away beneath the glittering chandeliers hanging from the ceiling.

“There’s Mr. Kwon.” You nod toward the buffet table, where the dark-haired ministry official is entertaining his guests with twinkling eyes and loud laughter. 

Yoongi glances in the direction you had indicated, sharp eyes flitting across the crowd surrounding the man in silent scrutiny. “He’s surprisingly young.” 

“Not bad to look at either,” you remark, tilting your head to get a better look and laughing when you spot one of Yoongi’s brows disappear into his hair. “Relax, it’s not like I’m actually interested.” 

“But that doesn’t mean he’s not,” is Yoongi’s snappish response, his gaze darting up and over your shoulder. Surprised, you turn around to find yourself face-to-face with Mr. Kwon himself, his handsome, angular face lit up with a radiant smile. 

“Hello,” he greets you, offering Yoongi a polite nod as well. “I don’t believe we’ve met.” 

You smile and introduce yourself, using the first alias that comes to mind. “It’s very nice to meet you, Minister.” 

Mr. Kwon waves you off in embarrassment, a shy smile overtaking his elfin features. “Please, the pleasure’s all mine. And there’s no need to be so formal. Jiyong will suffice.” 

“Jiyong, then,” you repeat, letting the name slide off your tongue like honey. Furtively, you glance over at Yoongi, whose jaw is clenched. 

Mr. Kwon doesn’t seem to notice the irritation radiating off the platinum-haired man beside you—or if he does, he chooses to disregard it. “I believe the band is still setting up, but I would love it if you gave me the honor of a dance this evening,” he says as he takes your hand and raises it, brushing his lips across your knuckles. 

“Nothing would make me happier, Jiyong,” you reply with a coy smile. 

He returns the look, mischief glimmering in his dark gaze. “Then I’ll see you later,” he says, releasing your hand reluctantly and heading across the room to mingle with a group of important-looking people. 

You hide a giggle behind your hand and open your mouth to say something to Yoongi, but before you can even process what’s happening, said man’s fingers are wrapped tightly around your wrist, dragging you out of the ballroom and into the deserted corridor. Marching around the corner, he doesn’t stop until you can no longer hear the hum of conversation and music from the gala. Only then does he turn around, backing you up against the wall with a swift step forward, his chest just inches from your own. 

“What do you think you’re doing?” he hisses, dark eyes boring into yours as his hands come up to rest on either side of your head. 

“I’m keeping an eye on our target,” you reply, stubbornly refusing to look away from his piercing gaze. 

“Like hell that’s all you were doing,” he growls, leaning closer. Hot anger radiates off of him, and you can hear every labored breath he takes as he tilts your chin up with a single finger. 

“I don’t understand why you’re so angry, Yoongi,” you whisper, shaking him free. He flinches back at your use of his given name, but the fury simmering in his eyes doesn’t disappear. “It’s not like you’re my boyfriend. We’re just fucking, for god’s sake—“ 

His lips cut off the rest of your sentence, crashing against yours with almost bruising force. You respond immediately, hands flying up to tangle in his hair and tug him closer. He doesn’t waste any time in exploring your mouth, tongue mapping out every detail as his hands slide down your sides and stop at your hips. “Christ,” he grunts, pulling away from the searing kiss and grabbing at the tight silk of your gown. “I’ve wanted to rip this goddamn dress off you since I saw it this afternoon.” 

“You can’t,” you whisper frantically, trying to bat his hands away. “We still have to go back to the gala!” 

“Later, then,” he rasps, ignoring your attempts to stop him. “But for now…” A positively sinful smirk stretches his lips as he drops gracefully to his knees and raises the hem of your long skirt. “Tug this up for me, sweetheart.” 

Your sarcastic retort dies on your lips at the dark promise in his voice. Almost automatically, your hands are reaching for your skirt, bunching the silk up around your hips and giving him full access to your lower half. Yoongi skims his fingers across the knives strapped to your right calf before eyeing the holster on your thigh appreciatively. 

“Fuck, that’s hot.” 

And then his warm hands are trailing up your thighs, rubbing patterns into the soft, sensitive skin. You let out a gasp when he cups your covered mound gently, the pad of his middle finger curling upward and dipping inside you through the lace of your underwear. “Oh, god.” 

Yoongi gazes up at you, dark pupils blown wide with lust. “Oh, yes,” he purrs, digging his finger deeper and smirking when you keen out something that sounds suspiciously like his name. 

When he peels back your panties, you blush and shy away from his wandering hands, suddenly realizing just how exposed you are, holding your skirt up as your partner kneels before you with wicked intent written all over his face. “Are you insane?” you hiss, glancing toward the end of the hallway where it merges with the main corridor. “Anyone could walk by and see us! And there could be cameras!” 

He doesn’t answer. Instead, he surges forward and presses a teasing kiss to your inner thigh, lips hovering dangerously close to where you need him most. Pulling away slightly, he meets your gaze again, one eyebrow arched in amusement. “Did you forget about our meeting with the security team the other day? We secured the entire building and checked all the cameras. This is the only blind spot. And I doubt anyone’s going to come down this way, but judging by how soaked you already are, I’d say that you’re enjoying the thrill of maybe getting caught.” Leaning forward, he licks a long, slow stripe along your entrance, ending with a teasing flick of his tongue against your swollen clit. “Am I wrong?”

Your knees practically buckle, your core already craving his tongue again. “Sh-shut up.” 

Yoongi snickers but obliges. Grabbing one of your legs, he throws it over his shoulder, effectively spreading you open as he pulls your panties to the side again and settles between your thighs. His scorching mouth finds your clit, giving it a hard suck before he flattens his tongue and begins laving at you in earnest. A low, appreciative groan leaves him, the sound rumbling through his chest and sending sparks up your spine. The air fills with the wet, filthy sounds of his mouth against your drenched core, his questing tongue dipping inside you experimentally, and you groan as you try to anchor yourself, fingers tangling into his soft hair. 

Your orgasm is building inside you rapidly, coiling in the pit of your stomach like a spring, and when Yoongi’s mouth latches onto your clit once more, you are pushed clean off the edge with a silent scream, chest heaving as you gasp for air. Weightless, your hips buck against him sporadically and Yoongi is kind enough to flatten his tongue, letting you grind against him and draw out every bit of white-hot pleasure. 

By the time you return to your body, still feeling rather boneless, Yoongi is already on his feet and molding his mouth to yours. It’s wet and sloppy and you can taste your own tang on his tongue, but it’s perfect nonetheless. He doesn’t break the kiss even when his hands smooth down your back to the fleshy curve of your ass, scooping you up and pinning you firmly against the wall and wrapping your legs around his waist. You can feel his erection pressing up against your core, still covered by his slacks, and a jolt of pure heat shoots straight up your spine. 

“Fuck, I can’t wait to stuff you full of my cock,” he groans in your ear and you moan, rutting shamelessly against him and pulling him in for another smoldering kiss. 

You never did get that dance with Mr. Kwon. 

/// 

[Seoul, present day] 

Namjoon clears his throat, drawing everyone’s attention back to the task at hand. “Let’s wrap this meeting up,” he says, a touch of irritation shining in his eyes at the constant flood of interruptions and tangents. “Are we clear on the mission to Rio?” he asks, giving you and Hoseok a pointed look. 

“Yes, sir!” Hoseok proclaims cheerily, saluting. 

“Clear as day,” you agree with a grin. “After all,” you continue, shooting Yoongi a mischievous glance and a flagrant wink, “it’ll be nothing compared to Budapest.” 

/// 

[Budapest, two years ago] 

It’s a brisk December day, the blue sky stretching out over the Danube as far as the eye can see. Sunlight turns the river into a glittering expanse of liquid diamonds, endlessly eddying and whirling underneath the bridge you are standing on. Yoongi leans against the railing beside you, as silent and expressionless as the stone lions guarding either end, and you reach out after a few moments, gently running your fingers across his knuckles. 

Your touch seems to snap him out of whatever reverie he’d been immersed in. Dark, sleepy eyes flicker up to meet yours, the slightest of smiles curling his lips. “Hey.” 

“Hey yourself,” you reply. “You okay?” 

“Yeah.” 

You wait, knowing that he’ll continue when he’s ready. Staring out over the river, you watch as a ferry slows to a stop and docks. A flock of gulls soars overhead, occasionally diving down and skimming across the water. Beside you, Yoongi lets out a quiet sigh. And then he speaks. 

“I haven’t been with anyone else.” 

For a moment, you are confused, and it must have shown on your face because your platinum-haired companion is quick to clarify. 

“Since we started… whatever it is that we have. I haven’t slept with anyone else, or dated, or anything.” Yoongi finally looks at you, still stone-faced, but after five years of working with him, you can see the hesitance shining in his eyes. 

You can’t help the slow smile that spreads across your face. “I haven’t either,” you confess, warmth bubbling up in your chest when he reaches down and grasps your hand tightly. His expression melts into something softer, something that’s so radiant that he’s practically glowing, and though you can’t be certain if it’s due to your words or the bright afternoon sunlight, your instincts tell you that it’s the former and they have yet to prove wrong. 

“Good.” His fingers twine with yours, warm and comfortable, and you realize that you never want to let go. 

“So, uh,” you begin cautiously. “What does this mean?” 

Yoongi’s lips stretch into a gummy smile—the first genuinely joyful expression you’ve ever seen grace his features. “Well, hopefully it means that you’ll be my girlfriend,” he says simply. 

You grin. “Are you asking me out?” 

“Depends,” he replies. “Are you saying yes?” 

Unable to wait any longer, you close the distance between your bodies and push up to your tiptoes to press a kiss to his cheek. “Of course, Yoongi,” you say when you pull away, his name leaving your lips in a reverent whisper. “Of course I’m saying yes.” 

Somehow, his smile widens, lips chasing yours and meeting them in a sweet kiss, brimming with an underlying heat that promises much more sinful things to come. 

And Yoongi makes good on those promises twenty minutes later, when the two of you stumble through the threshold of your hotel room, clothes dropping to the floor and disappearing, forgotten, in tangled sheets. And then again, a few hours after that. 

You are still basking in the afterglow when your phones go off simultaneously, buzzing in a unique staccato that can only belong to one person. Pulling away from Yoongi’s addicting mouth, you grab the nefarious device off the nightstand and glare at the screen. 

“Namjoon wants a status update on the bomb threat on the Hungarian Parliament building,” you read slowly, still a little breathless. Blinking, your gaze slides back to your platinum-haired boyfriend. “Should I tell him it was a false alarm?” 

Yoongi smirks, plucking your phone from your hand and typing out a quick response before tossing it on the carpeted floor. Then he’s reaching for you again, tugging you flush against his bare chest and peppering lazy kisses along your jaw. “And have him order us back to Seoul early?” he drawls. “Nah. What Joon doesn’t know won’t hurt him. We deserve a vacation, anyway.” 

You nestle comfortably against him, huffing out a soft laugh. “That, we do.” 

And then Yoongi is dragging the blankets over you, arms settling firmly around your waist as the two of you settle down for a well-deserved nap.

⇢ a bit more.

also set in this universe:

[jjk] [jhs]

[bangtanbulletproofscene]

Taming of the Beast - 2

Summary: All her life, Ye Chin Sun has been in the mafia world against her will. Finally, she breaks free of her family’s tainted history, only to be roped back in against her will. There, she will finally know where her loyalties lie, as well as where her heart lies. Genre: Mafia!AU Chapter: 2/? Pairing: Kim Taehyung / Reader Word Count: 2 490 TRIGGER WARNING ALERT: There is a trigger warning on this chapter for abuse. It is not my intention to upset anyone, nor to remind them of events they may wish the forget. However, it is a vital part of the story and understanding the characters. I will repeat again, it is not my intention to upset anyone. If I do, I am apologizing in advance, and you are more than welcomed to message me so I can discuss what I should be more aware off. Thank you.

GIF NOT MINE

Previous / Next

02

The clock ticked mercilessly, reminding every student of how many minute had passed since they had sat down, how long it had been their lecture started, how late their new professor was. You see, the last professor had to go on an emergency stress leave which was due to having a full schedule, as well as living in one of the most mafia active areas of South Korea.

Chin Sun sighed through her nose, checking her wrist watched. Their lecturer was about half an hour late, and if another ten minutes passed, she would walk out. She wouldn’t be the first either. A handful of people had already left, scowls etched onto their faces and cursing the new professor under their breaths.

Her body guard, Yoo Mae, sat behind her, his eyes keeping a steady watchful gaze over the classroom, as well as outside the room via the windows. If he let anything happen to Chin Sun, Jun would have his head. It wasn’t easy at all looking out for Chin Sun, but it was doable. Barely.

The door opened with a start, making half the students jump. Chin Sun barely blinked but felt her protector stiffen. It was a young man, who looked in his early twenties. He calmly walked over his desk, setting his dark brief case down on the mahogany table. His eyes glanced over everyone.

“I apologize for my tardiness; I had some last minute forms to sign. Usually, I’m fully prepared. Anyway, my name is Kim Seokjin and I’m going to be filling in for your previous professor.” His voice was stern, yet his words kind. Seokjin gave them a smile, before taking his glasses off and folding them and placing them into his pocket. “Now, honestly, I hate being called Seokjin. You are all more them welcome to call me Jin.”

Chin Sun looked at him, slight confusion filling her. Was this how all teachers were supposed to act? All the professors/teachers she had met were strict and unforgiving. They had always expected a professional relationship, and were never this casual in conversation with her.

The sound of hurried footsteps filled the room. Everyone’s eyes were drawn to the door where a group of three stood, trying to catch their breath. Jin’s lips drew into a line as he glanced disapprovingly at the trio. Their flushed faces reddened more as they saw that they were later than their teacher.

Chin Sun sat up. She had never seen them in the course before. If they were always in the course, she had never noticed them before. “Well gentleman, it was nice of you to turn up finally.” Jin’s words were harsher than before, causing Chin Sun to raise her eyebrow. It was almost as if Jin knew who they were personally.

“Sorry Hyu- eh Jin – er Seokjin – er professor,” the front one spoke, his black hair hiding his eyes. His voice was young, younger than what would be expected. Was he old enough to be here? Chin Sun questioned as she saw him turn to cast his eyes over the room.

“Just call me Jin, Jungkook. I expected better from you Jimin,” Jin spoke, addressing the blonde of the three. Jimin flashed a smirk at Jin, finding the whole situation amusing. “You three can go sit down now.” Chin Sun glanced around the room, and realized everywhere was essentially full. The only empty area for all three of them to sit together . . . was next to her.

At that moment, Jung kook and Jimin seemed to realize it too. Their eyes flashed to her before the seats beside her. Chin Sun brushed her hair behind her ear. She looked away from them, choosing to focus on her note book. Jimin and Jungkook glanced at each other before their third party member before walking up towards Chin Sun. Yoo Mae sat up, watching them.

Chin Sun felt eyes on her. She looked up and made eye contact with the third member and froze. It was Taehyung.

Taehyung was not expecting to see Da Eun. He didn’t even realize she was in this course. Well, this was only his second lesson in the course. Jimin took the seat at the end of the row, with Jungkook sitting beside him. Taehyung sat down beside Jungkook, and was only a seat down from Da Eun.

Chin Sun didn’t know what to do. She wasn’t 100% sure Da Eun was the name she had enrolled under, and if it wasn’t that would make things complicated.

“I hope you three know that despite being my friends, I will not tolerate tardiness. And that applies to everyone. I expect you all here on time. I also will not tolerate bullying. We may have a joke or too, but if it goes too far I will stop it. This is a safe zone. Am I clear?’ Jin cast his eyes towards Jungkook whom raised his arms in defence.

Everyone murmured their agreement, and Chin Sun stayed quite. She knew Jin would call the roll next, and her anxiety was reaching its limit. She glanced at Yoo Mae out of the corner of her eye. He of course could already tell she was worrying. He had his phone out, ready to tell Jun to send a car to pick her up if need be.

Jin muttered to himself as he opened his computer. “Right. Now it’s time to see whose here and who isn’t.” And with that, he started to call the role.

“Baek Chi”

“Present”

“Bong Di Cho”

“Present”

“Choi Yoo Mae”

“Present”

With each name, Chin Sun felt her heart rate pick up. Why couldn’t she have been more careful? Why didn’t she think properly? She belittled herself mentally as the role got closer and closer to ‘Park’.

“Jeon Jungkook. Yes I know you’re here. Kim Taehyung, you’re also present.” Jin’s eyes glanced over the names, marking two of the three late comers present.

“Park Da Eun.”

Chin Sun felt her heart stop beating as she breathed out her “present” in relief. All would be good for now. She felt something nudge her hand. She glanced in the direction and saw a folded note. She then looked at Taehyung. He was looking at Jin, but motioned with his hand towards the note. Chin Sun picked it up and opened it.

‘Are you okay? You seem a little on edge.’ It read. Chin Sun glanced at Taehyung again. Was she allowed to pass notes? Well, Jin is still marking the role, she thought. With that, she put her pen to paper writing her response, before promptly re-folding the paper and passing it back to Taehyung.

‘Yea, just feeling unwell.’ Taehyung read her response. She seemed fine to him earlier when they bumped into each other. In fact she looked perfectly healthy.

“Taehyung. I had hoped you had known better than to pass notes while you’re in my time.” Taehyung snapped his head up to look at Jin. Taehyung cursed himself as he crumpled the note up. He was supposed to be proving to Jin that he didn’t need to have any of his hyungs around him all the time. And it wasn’t working.

Chin Sun sent Taehyung an apologetic smile, feeling bad. It wasn’t her fault; he was the one who wrote the note. But she did feel a little responsible.

“Now that I have all your attention, I’d like to discuss you’re next assignment. It’s going to be done in pairs. I have taken the liberty of already assigning you your partners. I’m sure you will all get along just fine.” The screen behind Jin changed, displaying who was partnered with whom. Jimin and Jungkook high-fived each other when they saw they were partnered up. As for Taehyung, his partner was Da Eun.

Jin had walked up to the three boys. “Now, just because I am your friend, and your brother, doesn’t mean you get to get away with anything am I clear? If I see a hint of you three misbehaving or putting any of us at risk I will go straight to RM. Am I clear?” Jin spoke, his voice quiet and menacing. Chin Sun felt chills shivered down her back as she accidentally heard that.

The three boys muttered their responses, not looking at Jin at all, choosing to look elsewhere. Jin, satisfied his point was made, walked back towards the front of the room. Taehyung turned to Chin Sun. “Ready to do this Da Eun?”

The sun was close to finally getting its well-deserved rest. The song birds had finally stopped their singing, choosing to ready themselves for sleep. Tired bodies dragged themselves home, may it be via public transport or private. Another long and tiring day was drawing to a close.

The sky had changed from forget-me-not blue to sandstone orange. Litters of cloud pecked the sky in many different forms and shapes, each showcasing their individuality. The silhouettes of the city were encased by the setting sun, making it both beautiful and deadly to look at.

Chin Sun rested her head against the cold window that belonged to the car. She was exhausted and just wanted to take some food to her room and sleep. Her day continued fairly alright after she and Taehyung started to work on the assignment. It was fairly easy. They just had to research an ancient place of religion and write an essay on how that had helped the ancient civilisation Joseon to develop and expand.

The road tossed and turned as the car followed its journey home. The street lamps slowly flickered to life one by one, illuminating the darkening world. The temperature also slowly dropped as the night approached. House lights were put on, showcasing the world’s impeccable need for electricity and sight.

Chin Sun pulled her jacket closer around her as the wind picked at her exposed skin. Oh how much she wanted her bed. As the car went around one last final bend, her family home came into view. With its long ascending drive way, the house was as intimidating as it was grand. Long iron gates rose out, guarding the inhabitants and sending a silent warning to potential robbers.

The gates opened on their own, and the car drove up the narrow driveway into the concealed garage. Chin Sun excited the SUV, hooking her bag over her shoulder as she forced herself into the house. She was closer to getting to her bed.

“CHIN SUN!” A child voice yelled out, giving Chin Sun a few seconds to prepare herself. A thud was heard as the child, Soo Eun, propelled himself into her arms. Her bag had slid off her shoulder as she caught her younger brother.

“Shouldn’t you be in bed?” Chin Sun asked, raising an eyebrow at the child. Soo Eun looked sheepishly away.

“You know I can’t sleep unless you tuck me in and read me a story.”

“Is that so?”

“Yesssss.”

“Chin Sun.” A cold voice spoke out of nowhere. Chin Sun turned to look at her older brother, Jun, as he stood in the door way. Chin Sun put Soo Eun down much to his dismay, and set him on his way to his bedroom with the promise of her joining him soon.

The moment Soo Eun was out of sight, Chin Sun found herself pushed against the wall, her breath being knocked out of her. Jun may have look impassive, but now as she was forced to look into his eyes, she could see the fire light in them, a fire threatening to engulf her.

“I told you to stay with Yoo Mae,” Jun hissed at her, tightening his grip on Chin Sun’s shoulders. “You know better to go running off on your own!” Jun let go off her, and Chin Sun slumped against the wall, taking deep breaths. She hadn’t realised she was holding her breath that whole time. Jun turned to face away from her.

“I suppose though, something productive did come out of it.” Jun said before turning back around to face her.

“And that was?” Chin Sun asked, her hand resting on her chest.

“You were able to acquaint yourself with the very man you’re going to help me take down.”

“Who? Taehyung?” Chin Sun asked, confusion dancing it’s away across her facial expression.

“Yes.”

“You know very well that I want nothing to do with this life. What makes you think that I will help you?” Chin Sun snapped, not believing that Taehyung had anything to do with the life she tried so desperately to leave.

“You don’t get it do you! He’s the enemy here! He and his friends are a part of a rival group trying to take me down, take us down! And you don’t even care! I’m trying my hardest to protect mother, protect Soo Eun here! I’m trying to protect you!” Jun snapped as he cornered Chin Sun against the wall again.

“You don’t even care about me! Why are you trying to protect me?” Chin Sun asked, anger lacing her voice. She was sick of this. She was sick of him. She was sick of the world she was born into.

“Because I need to protect my tools,” Jun said.

“I’m you’re sister not a – “

“No, I don’t see you as my sister. I only see you as a tool of manipulation. And you will help me achieve what I need to. Because if you don’t, I will have to punish Soo Eun for your arrogance. Is that what you want? Do you want me to hurt the innocent because you’re too selfish?”

“You wouldn’t dare!”

The sound of skin hitting skin filled the room. Chin Sun found herself looking at the floor as a stinging pain erupted in her cheek. Jun stood there, puffing in anger as he looked at the red flare developing across his “tool’s” cheek. Chin Sun blinked a few times, willing the tears of pain to go away.

Jun grabbed her chin roughly, forcing him to look at look at her. “Let me make myself clear. You WILL do as I say. You will do it because you don’t want to be responsible for Soo Eun being hurt. You will help me to take down Taehyung and his pathetic gang. Do I make myself clear?”

If Chin Sun thought Jin was intimidating earlier, he had nothing on Jun. Chin Sun closed her eyes, willing herself to get a grip on her emotions. “Do I make myself clear!” Jun repeated, slamming his fist on the wall beside Chin Sun’s head. Chin Sun flinched before nodding.

As much as she didn’t want, she couldn’t let Soo Eun be hurt. She wouldn’t be the reason he’s hurt because she would never forgive herself for it. She needs to protect him from the cruel demons that threaten his innocence.

She needs to protect him from Jun.

[lilcutieana]

PANACEA ~ 4

Word Count: 2.8k

Genre: Fluff (mostly) Supernatural AU

Pairing : Taehyung x reader

Story so far: Bea and Jungkook,two daemon kids run away to the human realm and find Y/N and SoekJin in the woods.

Chapter one  Chapter two    Chapter three    Chapter Four

Chapter Five    Chapter Six    Chapter Seven   Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine    Chapter Ten   Chapter Eleven

As soon as the kids were out of sight, I slowly morphed back into my human form. The black fur that previously adorned my body morphing back to form black clothes. The eyes reverted back to human proportions, ears and nose changing positions and structure, lips falling back to shape , body changing and rearranging in itself. Though mismatched, the black leather bomber jacket on sheer black long evening gown was something that managed to somehow look very much like me. The baby on the basket beside me seemed to be in awe of my changing forms.

“What do we have here, little Jimin?”  Hearing my voice, he giggled with glee and raised his chubby fists up higher in want to be lifted into my arms. He was too precious to be resisted for too long. Even for someone as detached to humanity as I was, I just couldn’t help but give in to his demands.

“You might just become everyone’s weakness. As good as it is if you didn’t know that. I think, personally. Knowing things is far better than not knowing. Now, now, don’t look at me like that little Jimin, are you sleepy? Want to play?”

“You do realize he doesn’t understand you, right? Only your expressions and heartbeat for now.” SoekJin was none too pleased by the way I was getting overly attached to his assignment. Little did he know he had nothing to worry for Jimin was no human and could survive the aura of angels. He even thrived at their presence since it made his growth and development that much better and stronger.

“You need to explain what’s happening. The sooner the better, you’ve been making me wait for way too long.” Jaw ticking and eyes sharp, he was done waiting any longer. Well, so was I. Since I asked for his help, I had to let him in.

“Right. You have been out of the loop all this time. If I’m to stay near you and the kids, I might as well let you in on the story. But, mind you, its not for guardian kind to know. You better not spill the juice where it doesn’t belong.” I Looked at Jin harshly until he nodded in submission, I was his senior after all.

“I met a kid, about ten-year-old, on the night Jimin was born. He is intriguing and would be someone good for Jimin to have around. His aura is different and I sense some good things from him. So, I plan on taking us there. He also lives with his grandparents, who don’t seem too strict, so I believe it would be easy for us to get along and hide in there. Are you catching up?” I said counting on her fingers the things that needed to be said, hiding things that he had no business knowing. Not for now at least.

“How are you so sure about all this?” He seemed skeptical. He was younger, but not completely dense. ”There are things I figured out. Jimin is of fae kind. See his ear? It’s longer than humans, and those feline eyes, his pupils are shaped differently. I wonder how you’ve missed this when you were the one around him most.”

Soekjin sputtered, disbelief marking his features making his eyes bulge out. Oh was he disappointed in himself for missing the obvious so blatantly. “That’s also why we assume, his father must have been the reason his mother was fleeing and also the reason we had to protect him and run away. Good thing he was given to you for adoption anyway. We just need to find a home close to Taehyung’s and things will work out.” He agreed, yes, things did tend to work out in the end somehow.

“So, the Daemon kids, why them? And it’s not adoption, just foster care. Until Namjoon solves it all for us.” Namjoon was in charge of the guardian angels and helped them link to the humans when things needed to be handled in a different way. I was not so sure about involving him into the mater. But it had to be done, and my pettiness had to go. It isn’t that we don’t get along. I specifically don’t get along with any of the angels. However, there’s something about how warm his personality is and how different he is from all the other angels, is what grates on my nerves.

“The Daemon kids are cautious, smart, act on instinct, and trained to protect and deceive when needed. If they develop a bond with Jimin, he will be protected and we won’t have to let go of our human selves anytime soon. The younger they get acquainted, the better, since it’s easier for them to change appearance at a younger age. Both, for Jimin and the Daemon kids.” I tried speaking with conviction, but I wasn’t so sure either. They didn’t trust us one bit.

“Let’s hope it all works out as you said, Y/N. I’m relying on you this time.” And here I thought I’d get him to help me. I’d have to do with what I get. “You and me both, Jin. I hope whoever is Taehyung’s guardian, gets along well with us. They seemed to hide themselves well, and just as ancient if not more. I wonder why they never got promoted. Well, I better morph back before its too late”

                                   ·͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧

 “We made it!!!! That’s the fifth rabbit we caught. So, we have eight eggs, two large fish and five rabbits. That should last us two days, right, Bea?” Jungkook looked behind him at Bea with unrestrained glee shining on his face. His eyes sparkling, skin as good as new, the faint sheen of dirt and soot all but gone after a dip in the lake.

“It should last a day, adults eat more than we do, remember? Should we get something for the baby too? I don’t know what it would prefer. Should have asked the angel. He was nice.” Bea looked small and doubtful as she considered the little baby who seemed to have no real mother around. She only knew that babies were nurtured with milk, but since there was no mother around, what would it survive on? What was the angel feeding it anyway?

“Hey, hey!! Bea, look at me. Its okay, we will figure it out along the way. The angel only appeared nice to us, since we are kids. Don’t fall for his beauty, he looked nice, doesn’t mean he is. We just didn’t give him reason to appear bad to us yet. He could change, you never know. We have to stay alert, we cannot afford to trust anyone. At all.” Nodding her head, she silently agreed to his demands. He knew better of course, he was the clan leader’s son. Trained to be the very best of their clan.

“Lets go back to them, then.”

Singing along softly in a language unheard in these meadows, they walked through the grass almost as tall as them to reach where they came from. It must have been quite a while since they left, seeing as both the child and the angel were fast asleep while the obsidian feline was perched on a branch, happily playing around with a black feather. Hearing approaching footsteps, the angel awoke and greeted them with a tired smile.

“Did you find anything worth eating? I did draw you a map as promised. But if you need, she can take you there, some food and water would do the trick.” Laughing at his own joke he extended his hand with a piece of parchment paper tied with some soft branches of the willow. Flinching at a pebble being thrown at him, courtesy of the said cat, brought forth laughter from all three kids sitting under the tree. Jimin’s being the most high pitched and loud.

“That’s the first time he laughed aloud. Doesn’t he sound just like tinkling wind chimes at summer?” The angel looked on wistfully, hoping for the joyous atmosphere to last for as long as it could.

“Haven’t heard of them. Here, rabbits, eggs and some fish. We forgot to bring along a container for water and um, who’s making food? I, uh, don’t think you’d appreciate the recipes we’re familiar with. What about him? What does he eat?” Bea asked pointing at Jimin’s basket where he laid babbling something to the feline perched above and occasionally giggling at her.

“Ah, you can store some in bottles, I’ll get you some when I go collect milk again. I’ve been feeding him goat’s milk, borrowed from down the hill. Don’t go there, animals are sensitive to the supernatural and might out you if not careful enough. Jungkook, come help me build a fire, you guys can leave with Y/N here right after lunch.” Pleased with the aspect of being able to leave on their own, the kids shared a knowing glance.

“Thank you, we appreciate it. I’ll get some wood and get started on the fire while you prep the animals. Jungkook, look after Jimin will you? You need to rest.” Nodding gratefully he went over and sat next to the infant, smelling something foul, he lifted the child and started sniffing around. As soon as he realized the source of the pungent smell, he almost dropped the child in silent horror. Steeling his resolve, he slowly lowered him onto the grass and started looking for a change of cloth.

Finding some spare cloth set aside in a jute bag, he set to clean the kid with some wipes. Scrunching his nose with disgust, he threw it all in a heap and changed baby Jimin out of his own soiled makeshift nappy into a new one. Placing him back on the basket he was at, Jungkook went to wipe his brows laden thick with perspiration, only to recoil at the pungent smell being transferred to his own fingers.

Laughing gleefully at Jungkook’s aversion and various expressions of disgust, Jimin was having the time of his life. Taking pity on daemon child, Y/N came down from the tree and dragged some soap from the jute bag to him. Accepting gratefully, he went to wash his hands, right after glaring playfully at Jimin.

While washing his hands in the crook below, Jungkook saw Bea and Jin both collecting twigs a little farther away and laughing along. His gaze however, was only fixated at Jin. He appeared completely different to what he was told about guardian angels. They were cruel and only ever knew of selfishness. They only cared of their assignments and their ranks. Everyone else, was treated beneath them. Everyone except other angels, that is, since they were the lowest of the hierarchy.

All he knew was that being different was a recipe for trouble. Jin would draw attention of others of his own kind and put himself and Bea in danger. Or that he was perhaps danger himself. But he wanted to take the risk. He wanted to let go of the control, of all things he knew, so that his moves weren’t as predictable and he won’t be easily tracked by his clan anymore.

But, in his heart he knew, he knew not to follow the cat or the angel. They had been planning something, with someone else’s kid at that. Either they were good people on the run, or they were the bad people on the run. But, what if things weren’t as black and white as it was claimed to be. He was a criminal in the eyes of his, but was he really? Of course not. And so, he decided to just let it be and follow the man with his odd friends. Shaking his hands off of the clean water, now smelling like the lavender soap, he called out to them. “I think we have enough twigs, I’m hungry let’s start cooking please. Should I skin the animals and descale the fish for now?” getting confirmation from the two across the creek, he rushed back to the tree.

He finally slowed his steps when he smelt a very distinct human. His aura seemed to calm him and looking closer, he knew why. With the cat sitting on his lap purring while being petted, was a kid, almost his height, a little on the chubby side, with rounded cheeks. Even him getting startled at Jungkook’s presence made him seem innocent and cute.

“I’m Taehyung. I often collect wild strawberries and mushrooms in here. Your brother and cat are so cute. Can I bring them home? Are you lost? The house next door is empty, you can stay there!! Oh! And I’ll get you lots of food if you want. What’s your name? Are those HORNS?!?”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, calm down lil nugget. I’m Jungkook, you sure, it isn’t you who’s lost? Don’t touch my horns, they’re sensitive.”

“I’m Taehyung, and I’m seven. I’m no little nugget. So, will you come with me? Please?” It was as if both the cat and the boy were pleading him with their eyes. At his unchanging expression, Taehyung seemed to falter and squirm noticeably on his spot among the many roots. “I’ll be a good boy, pleaseeeeee ~~” “I don’t know, I don’t make decisions here, ask the adults.” As if summoning them out of nowhere, Bea and Jin came running back with arms full of broken twigs and some tree barks. Halting in their footsteps, Jin looked on a little uncomfortably to the feline sitting regally on Taehyung’s lap.

“I’m Taehyung, come stay with us please? Oh wow, you’re so pretty noona, you have horns too! I love them! Are they sensitive too?” He asked with rounded eyes about to reach Bea when an arm shot out and stopped him in his tracks. Snickering at how the kid stumbled, Jungkook sat back with a huge smile which dropped right at the moment Y/N scratched him for disturbing her time with Taehyung.

Rubbing at his raised skin, courtesy of the obsidian feline now licking at her paws, Jungkook looked at Jin with searching eyes. Understanding the situation at hand, he clapped to draw attention to him. “ We’ll be having lunch first, and then you can take us to your town. We will find somewhere to stay. So, are you hungry Taehyung?”

“Of course!! I came for the strawberries, they are the most delicious right beyond the creek.” Pointing behind him, he looked at the creek wistfully. ”But I guess, no strawberries for today then.” Turning around he shrieked at Bea’s proximity. She was bending down to his eye level, staring at him in wonder.

“I like you, I collected these berries down by the creek, they’re not poisonous. Hope these will do.” Seeing her palm full of strawberries, he hugged her in delight. “These look like the best strawberries I’ve ever seen. Thank you so much for bringing them. Can I have one please?” Letting her go, he saw her eyes change colors from golden to faded brown.

“Whoa, your eyes changed. Its so cool!” Everyone laughed at how easily awed by things Taehyung really was. Y/N was right, together, they’d form a great family that loves and protects each other. With laughter and occasional squeals here and there, the odd group of kids had a wonderful meal under the swaying willow tree.